The Baldwin Library
University
RMB vie
MORE CELTIC
FAIRY TALES
SAY THIS
Three times, with your eyes shut
Wotuysir) bolad ay Ejneannass bin breugzars
Fao] 1’ FS]o[y O4t4)5
And you will see
What you will see
, Teer
Ota ANS \ :
i Ws
1
Oo
ReneS
peel
‘ MORE CELIIC
APB TALES
SELECTED AND EDITED BY
JOSEPH JACOBS
LATE EDITOR OF ‘‘FOLK-LOREâ€
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN D. BATTEN
LONDON
DAVID NUTT, 270-271, STRAND
1894
[Rights of translation and reproduction reserved]
To
THE MANY UNKNOWN
LITTLE FRIENDS
I HAVE MADE
BY THE FORMER BOOKS
OF THIS SERIES
Preface
>\OR the last time, for the present, I give
the children of the British Isles a selection
of Fairy Tales once or still existing
among them, The story store of Great
Britain and Ireland is, I hope, now
adequately represented in the four volumes which have
won me so many little friends, and of which this is the
last.
My collections have dealt with the two folk-lore regions
of these Isles on different scales. The “English†region,
including Lowland Scotland and running up to the Highland
line, is, I fancy, as fully represented in “English†and
“More English Fairy Tales†as it is ever likely to be.
But the Celtic district, including the whole of Ireland and
the Gaelic-speaking part of Scotland, still offers a rich
harvest to the collector, and will not be exhausted for many
along day. The materials already collected are far richer
than those which the “English†region afford, and it has
Vili Preface
accordingly been my aim in the two volumes devoted to
the Celts, rather to offer specimens of the crop than to
exhaust the field.
In the present volume I have proceeded on much the
same lines as those which I laid down for myself in
compiling its predecessor, In making my selection I _
have attempted to select the tales common both to Erin
and Alba. I have included, as specimen of the Irish
medizeval hero tales, one of the three sorrowful tales of
Erin: “The Tale of the Children of Lir.†For the ‘“drollsâ€
or “ comic relief†of the volume, I have again drawn upon
the inexhaustible Kennedy, while the great J. F. Campbell
still stands out as the most prominent figure in the history
of the Celtic Fairy Tale.
In my method of telling I have continued the practice
which I adopted in the previous volume: where I con-
sidered the language too complicated for children, I have
simplified ; where an incident from another parallel version
seemed to add force to the narrative. I have inserted it;
and in each case mentioned the fact in the corresponding
notes. As former statements of mine on this point have
somewhat misled my folk-lore friends, I should, perhaps,
add that the alterations on this score have been much
slighter than they have seemed, and have not affected
anything of value to the science of folk-lore.
Preface 1x
I fear I am somewhat of a heretic with regard to the
evidential value of folk-tales regarded as. capita mortua of
anthropology. The ready transit of a folk-tale from one
district to another of the same linguistic area, robs it to
my mind of any anthropological or ethnographical value ;
but on this high topic I have discoursed elsewhere.
This book, like the others of this series, has only been
rendered possible by the courtesy and complaisance of the
various collectors from whom I have culled my treasures,
In particular, I have to thank Mr. Larminie and Mr. Eliot
Stock for permission to include that fine tale “Morrahaâ€
from the former’s “West Irish Folk-tales,†the chief
addition to the Celtic store since the appearance of my
last volume. I have again to thank Dr. Hyde for per-
mission to use another tale from his delightful collection.
Mr, Curtin has been good enough to place at my disposal
another of the tales collected by him in Connaught, and my
colleague, Mr. Duncan, has translated for me a droll from
the Erse. Above all, I have to thank Mr. Alfred Nutt for
constant supervision over my selection and over my com-
ments upon it. Mr. Nutt, by his own researches, and by
the encouragement and aid he has given to the researches
of others on Celtic folk-lore, has done much to replace the
otherwise irreparable loss of Campbell.
With this volume I part, at any rate for a time, from the
x Preface
pleasant task which has engaged my attention for the last
four years. For the “English†folk-lore district I have
attempted to do what the brothers Grimm did for Germany,
so far as that was possible at this late day. But for the
Celtic area I can claim no such high function; here the
materials are so rich that it would tax the resources of a
whole clan of Grimms to exhaust the field, and those
Celtic Grimms must be Celts themselves, or at any rate
fully familiar with the Gaelic. Here then is a task for the
newly revived local patriotism of Ireland and the High-
lands. I have done little more than spy the land, and
bring back some specimen bunches from the Celtic vine.
It must be for others, Celts themselves, to enter in and
possess the promised land.
JOSEPH JACOBS.
Contents
(For Nos. I.-XXvVI., SEE ‘CELTIC Fairy TALEs â€)
PAGE
XXVII. THE FATE OF THE- CHILDREN OF LIR : i i I
XXVIII. JACK THE CUNNING THIEF. ‘ : z ¥ : ee
XXIX. POWEL, PRINCE OF DYFED : : : : : . 26
XXX. PADDY O’KELLY AND THE WEASEI . ‘ : A . 46
XXXI. THE BLACK HORSE. : : : ; é 4 ee Gy
XXXII. THE VISION OF MACCONGLINNEY : : ; . 267
XXXII, DREAM OF OWEN O’MULREADY . 2 ‘ 5 : ee
XXXIV. MORRAHA . : : : ‘i : : : : . 80
XXXV. THE STORY OF THE MACANDREW FAMILY . : ‘ OF
XXXVI. THE FARMER OF LIDDESDALE . : : : : » 106
XXXVII. THE GREEK PRINCESS AND THE YOUNG GARDENER . . 110
XXXVIII. THE RUSSET DOG : ; : 2 : 3 : » 125
XXXIX. SMALLHEAD AND THE KING’S SONS . . . . » 135
“XU Contents
PAGE
XL. THE LEGEND OF KNOCKGRAFTON : S x > . 156
XL. ELIDORE > f : ji 2 : : i 5 . 164
XLII. THE LEECHING OF KAYN’S LEG.- .- . : % . 169
XLII. HOW FIN WENT TO THE KINGDOM OF THE BIG MEN . 194
XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY . - . 204
XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES . 5 3 % i aS E210,
XLVI. THE TAIL . ; ; a F ‘ ; zi B e217,
NOTES AND REFERENCES . . . . - . . : 219
Full-page Illustrations
THE GOLDEN BIRD . ‘ s : : : i Frontispiece
THE CHILDREN OF LIR . : : : : Lo face page 4
THE BLACK HORSE . ‘ ; : 5 ; 5 62
NCO OUMEUN ao iy earn as) eu ay ee oo
THE GREEK PRINCESS. : : : : fi sp 120
THE BRIDGE OF BLOOD . k : 5 . 5 ae 138
KOISHA KAYN. : : ; - ; 5 ; e 190
WARNING TO READERS . ee : : a 218
[Full-page illustrations, initials, and cuts from blocks supplied by
Messrs. J. C. Drummond & Co,]
The Fate of the Children
of Lair
T happened that the five Kings of Ireland
met to determine who should have the
head kingship over them, and King Lir
of the Hill of the White Field expected
surely he would be elected. When
the nobles went into council together
they chose for head king, Dearg, son of
Daghda, because his father had been so great a Druid
and he was the eldest of his father’s sons. But Lir
left the Assembly of the Kings and went home to the
Hill of the White Field. The other kings would have
followed after Lir to give him wounds of spear and
wounds of sword for not yielding obedience to the man to
whom they had given the over-lordship. But Dearg the
= A
2 Celtic Fairy Tales
king would not hear of it and said: ‘ Rather let us bind
him to us by the bonds of kinship, so that peace may
dwell in the land. Send over to him for wife the choice of
the three maidens of the fairest form and best repute in
Erin, the three daughters of Oilell of Aran, my own three
bosom-nurslings.â€
So the messengers brought word to Lir that Dearg the
king would give him a foster-child of his foster-children.
Lir thought well of it, and set out next day with fifty
chariots from the Hill of the White Field. And he came
to the Lake of the Red Eye near Killaloe. And when Lir saw
the three daughters of Ojilell, Dearg the king said to him:
“Take thy choice of the maidens, Lir.†“I know not,â€
said Lir, ‘‘ which is the choicest of them all; but the eldest
of them is the noblest, it is she I had best take.†“If so,â€
said Dearg the king, ‘Ove is the eldest, and she shall be
given to thee, if thou willest.â€. So Lir and Ove were
married and went back to the Hill of the White Field.
And after this there came to them twins, a son and
a daughter, and they gave them for names Fingula and
Aod. And two more sons came to them, Fiachra and
Conn. When they came Ove died, and Lir mourned
bitterly for her, and but for his great love for his
children he would have died of his grief. And Dearg the
king grieved for Lir and sent to him-and said: ‘ We grieve
for Ove for thy sake; but, that our friendship may not be
rent asunder, I will give unto thee her sister, Oifa, for a
wife.†So Lir agreed, and they were united, and he took
her with him to his own house. And at first Oifa felt
affection and honour for the children of Lir and her sister,
and indeed every one who saw the four children could not
=
Fate of the Children of Lir 3
help giving them the love of his soul. Lir doted upon the
children, and they always slept in beds in front of their
father, who used to rise at early dawn every morning and
lie down among his children. But thereupon the dart of
-jealousy passed into Oifa on account of this and she came to
regard the children with hatred and.enmity. One day her
chariot was yoked for her and she took with her the four
-children of Lir. in it. Fingula was not willing: to go with
her on the journey, for she had dreamed a dream in the
night warning her against Oifa: but she was not to avoid
her fate. And when the chariot came to the Lake of the
Oaks, Oifa said to the people: ‘Kill the four children of Lir
and I will give you your own reward of every kind in the
world.†But they refused and told her it was an evil
thought she had. Then she would have raised a sword her-
self to kill and destroy the children, but. her own woman-
hood and her weakness prevented. her ; so she drove the
children of Lir into the lake to bathe, and they did as Oifa
told them. As soon as they were upon the lake she struck
them with a Druid’s wand of spells and wizardry and put
them into the forms of four beautiful, perfectly white swans,
and she sang this song over them:
“Out with you upon the wild waves, children of the king !
Henceforth your cries shall be with the flocks of birds.â€
And Fingula answered :
“Thou witch ! we know thee by thy right name!
Thou mayest drive us from wave to wave,
But sometimes we shall rest on the headlands ;
We shall receive relief, but thou punishment.
Though our bodies may be upon the lake,
Our minds at least shall fly homewards.â€
4- ~ Celtic Fairy Tales
“And again she spoke: ‘‘ Assign an ene for the ruin and
woe which thou hast brought upon ys.â€
* Oifa laughed and said: ‘Never shall ye be free until. te |
“woman from the south be united to the man from the north,
until Lairgnen of Connaught wed Deoch of Munster; nor
shall any have power to bring you out of these forms.
Nine hundred years shall you wander over the lakes and
streams of Erin. This only I will grant unto you: that
you retain your own speech, and there shall be no music in
the world equal to yours, the plaintive music you shall sing.â€
This she said because repentance seized her for the evil she
had done.
And then she spake this lay :
. “Away from me, ye children of Lir,
Henceforth the sport of the wild winds
Until Lairgnen and Deoch come together,
Until ye are on the north-west of Red-Erin.
“A sword of treachery is through the heart of Lir,
Of Lir the mighty champion,
Yet though I have driven a sword.
- My victory cuts me to the heart.â€
Then she turned her steeds and went on to the Hall of
Dearg the king. The nobles of the court asked her where
were the children of Lir, and Oifa said: “ Lir will not trust
them to Dearg the king.†But Dearg thought in his own
mind that the woman had played some treachery upon
them, and he accordingly sent messengers to the Hall of
the White Field.
Lir asked the messengers: “Wherefore are ye come?â€
“To fetch thy children, Lir,†said they.
“Have they not reached you with Oifa?†said Lir.
CHILDREN OF LIR
TRO bie 23
<
Fate of the Children of Lir 5
“They have not,†said the messengers; ‘and Oifa said
it was you would not.let the children go with her.â€
Then was Lir melancholy and sad at heart, hearing these ,
things, for he knew that Oifa had done wrong upon his
children, and he set out towards the Lake of the Red Eye.
And when the children of Lir saw him coming Fingula
sang the lay:
“Welcome the cavalcade of steeds
Approaching the Lake of the Red Eye,
A company dread and magical
Surely seek after us. ~
_ “Let us move to the shore, O Aod,
Fiachra and comely Conn,
No host under heaven can those horsemen be
But King Lir with his mighty household.â€
Now as she said this King Lir had come to the shores
of the lake and heard the swans speaking with human
voices. And he spake to the swans and asked them who
they were. Fingula answered and said : ‘“‘ We are thy own
children, ruined by thy wife, sister of our own mother, -
through her ill mind and her jealousy.†“For how long
is the spell to be upon you?†said Lir. ‘ None can relieve
us till the woman from the south and the man from the
north come together, till Lairgnen of Connaught wed Deoch
of Munster.â€
Then Lir and his people raised their shouts of grief, crying,
and lamentation, and they stayed by the shore of the lake
listening to the wild music of the swans until the swans
flew away, and King Lir went on to the Hall of Dearg the
king.. He told Dearg the king what Oifa had done to his
children. And Dearg put his power upon Oifa and bade
“£*
Se
6 Celtic Fairy Tales
her say what shape on earth she would think the worst of
all. She said it would be in the form of an air-demon.
“Tt is into that form I shall put you,†said Dearg the
king, and he struck her with a Druid’s wand of spells and
wizardry and put her into the form of an air-demon. And
she flew away at once, and she is still an air-demon, and
shall be so for ever.
But the children of Lir continued to delight the Milesian
clans with the very sweet fairy music of their songs, so
that no delight was ever heard in Erin to compare with
their music until the time came appointed for the leaving
the Lake of the Red Eye.
Then Fingula sang this parting lay :
“ Farewell to thee, Dearg the king,
Master of all Druid’s lore !
Farewell to thee, our father dear, '
Lir of the Hill of the White Field !
“We go to pass the appointed time
Away and apart from the haunts of men
In the current of the Moyle, _
Our garb shall be bitter and briny,
“ Until,Deoch come to Lairgnen.
So come, ye brothers of once ruddy cheeks ;
Let us depart from this Lake of the Red Eye,
Let us separate in sorrow from the tribe that has
‘loved us.†: ee) Pinas
And after, they took to flight, flying highly, lightly, aerially
till they reached the Moyle, between Erin and Albain.
The men. of Erin were grieved: at their leaving, and_it
was proclaimed throughout Erin that henceforth no swan
should be killed. Then they stayed all solitary, all alone,
filled with cold and grief and regret, until a thick tempest.
Fate of the Children of Lir 7
came upon them and Fingula said; ‘‘ Brothers, let us
appoint a place to meet again if the power of the winds
separate us,†And they said: “ Let us appoint to meet, O
sister, at the Rock of the Seals.†Then the waves rose up
and the thunder. roared, the lightnings flashed, the sweeping
tempest passed over the sea, so that the children of Lir were
scattered from each other over the great sea. There came,
however, a placid calm after the great tempest and Fingula
found herself alone, and she said this lay :
“Woe upon me that I am alive!
My wings are frozen to my sides.
O beloved three, O beloved three,
Who hid under the shelter of my feathers,
Until the dead come back to the living
I and the three shall never meet again !â€
And she flew to the Lake of the Seals and soon saw Conn
coming towards her with heavy step and drenched feathers,
and Fiachra also, cold and wet and faint, and no word
could they tell, so cold and: faint were they: but she
nestled them under her wings and said: “If Aod could
come to us now our happiness would be complete.†But
soon they saw Aod coming towards them with dry head
and preened feathers: Fingula put him under the feathers
of her breast, and Fiachra under her right wing, and Conn
under her left: and they made this lay:
“ Bad was our stepmother with us,
She played her magic on us,
Sending us north on the sea
In the shapes of magical swans.
“ Our bath upon the shore’s ridge
Is the foam of the brine-crested tide,
Our share of the ale feast
Is the brine of the blue-crested sea.â€
8 Celtic Fairy Tales
One day they saw a splendid cavalcade of pure white
steeds coming towards them, and when they came near they
were the two sons of Dearg the king who had been seeking
for them to give them news of Dearg the king and Lir
their father. “They are well,†they said, “and live
together happy in all except that ye are not with them, and
for not knowing where ye have gone since the day ye left
the Lake of the Red Eye.†. “ Happy are not we,†said
Fingula, and she sang this song:
“ Happy this night the household of Lir,
Abundant their meat and their wine.
But the children of Lir—what is their lot?
For-bed-clothes we have our feathers,
And as for our food and our wine—
The white sand and the bitter brine,
Fiachra’s bed and Conn’s place
Under the cover of my wings on the Moyle,
Aod has the shelter of my breast,
And so side by side we rest.â€
So the sons of Dearg- the king came to the Hall of Lir
and told the king the condition of his children.
Then the time came for the children of Lir to fulfil their
lot, and they flew in the current of the Moyle to the Bay of
Erris, and remained there till the time of their fate, and
then they flew to the Hill of the White Field and found all
desolate and empty, with nothing but unroofed green raths
and forests of nettles—no house, no fire, no dwelling-place.
The four came close together, and they raised three shouts
of lamentation aloud, and Fingula sang this lay:
“Uchone! it is bitterness to my heart
To see my father’s place forlorn—
No hounds, no packs of dogs,
No women, and no valiant kings
Fate of the Children of Lir 9
“No drinking-horns, no cups of wood,
No drinking in its lightsome halls.
Uchone! I see the state of this house
That its lord our father lives no more.
“‘ Much have we suffered in our wandering years,
‘By winds buffeted, by cold frozen ;
Now has come the greatest of our pain—
‘There lives no man who knoweth us in the house
where we were born.â€
So ‘the children of Lir flew. away to the Glory Isle of
Brandan the saint, and they settled upon the Lake of the
Birds until the holy Patrick came to Erin and the holy
Mac Howg came to Glory Isle.
And the first night he came to the island the children of
Lir heard the voice of his bell ringing for matins, so that
they started and leaped about in terror at hearing it; and
her brothers left Fingula alone. ‘What is it, beloved
brothers?†said she. ‘We know not what faint, fearful
voice it is we have heard.†Then Fingula recited this lay :
“ Listen to the Cleric’s bell,
Poise your wings and raisé
Thanks to God for his coming,
Be grateful that you hear him,
“ He shall free you from pain,
And bring you from the rocks and stones.
Ye comely children of Lir
Listen to the bell of the Cleric.†.
And Mac Howg came down to the brink of the shore
and said to them: ‘Are ye the children of Lir?†“We
are indeed,†said they. “Thanks be to God!†said the
saint; “it is for your sakes I have come to this Isle beyond
every other island in Erin, Come ye to land now and put
your trust in me.†So they came to land, and he made
Io Celtic Fairy. Tales
for them chains of bright white silver, and put a chain
between Aod and Fingula and a chain between Conn and
Fiachra. ; :
It happened at this time that Lairgnen was prince of
Connaught and he was to wed Deoch the daughter of the king
of Munster. She had heard the account of the birds and she
became filled with love and affection for them, and she said
she would not wed till she had the wondrous birds of Glory
Isle. Lairgnen sent for them to the Saint Mac Howg.
But the Saint would not give them, and both Lairgnen and
Deoch went to Glory Isle. And Lairgnen went to seize
the birds from the altar: but as soon as he had laid hands
on them their feathery coats fell off, and the three sons of
Lir became three withered bony old men, and Fingula, a
lean withered old woman without blood or flesh. Lairgnen
started at this and left the place Basu but Fingula chanted
this lay’: ~
- -*€ Come and baptise us, O Cleric,
Clear away our stains !
This day I see our grave—
Fiachra and Conn on each side,
And in my lap, between my two arms,
Place Aod, my beauteous brother.â€
After this lay, the children of Lir were baptised. And
they died, and were buried as Fingula had said, Fiachra
and Conn on either side, and Aod before her face. A cairn
was raised for them, and on it their names were written in
runes. And that is the fate of the children of Lir.
Jack the Cunning Thief
HERE was a poor farmer who had
three.sons, and on the same day the
three boys went to seek their for-
tune. The eldest two were sen-~
sible, industrious young men; the
youngest never did much at home
that was any use. He loved to —
be setting snares for rabbits, and
tracing hares in the snow,.and inventing all sorts of
funny tricks to annoy people at first and then set them
laughing. ale en
The three parted at cross-roads, and Jack took the
lonesomest. The day turned out rainy, and he was wet
and weary, you may depend, at: nightfall, when he came to
a lonesome house a little off the road. ;
“What do you want?†said a blear-eyed old woman,
that was sitting at the fire.
““My supper and a bed to be sure,’’ Said he.’
“You can’t get it,†said she.
‘“What’s to hinder me ?†said he.
‘The owners of the house is,â€*said she, “six honest
men that. does be out mostly till three or four o’clock in the
12 Celtic Fairy Tales
morning, and if they find you here they'll skin you alive at
the very least.â€
“Well, I think,†said Jack, “that their very most
couldn’t be much worse. Come, give me something out of
the cupboard, for here I’ll stay. Skinning is not much
worse than catching your death of cold in a ditch or under
a tree such a night as this.â€
Begonins she got afraid, and gave him a poode supper;
and when he was going to bed he said if she let any of the
six honest men disturb him when they came home she’d sup
sorrow for it. When he awoke in the morning, there were six
ugly-looking spalpeens standing round his bed. He leaned
on his elbow, and looked at them with great contempt.
“Who are you,†said the chief, “and what’s. your
business ?â€
“My name,†.says he, “is Master Thief, and my
business just now is to find apprentices and workmen. If
I find you any good, maybe I'll give you a few lessons.â€
Bedad they were a little cowed, and says the head man,
“Well, get up, and after breakfast, we'll see who is to be
. the master, and who the journeyman.â€
They were just done breakfast, when what should they
see but a farmer driving a fine large goat to market.
“ Will any of you,†says Jack, ‘‘ undertake to steal that
goat from the owner before he gets out of the wood, and
that without the smallest violence ?â€
“Tcouldn’t do it,†says one; and ‘‘I couldn’t do it,†says
another.
“Tm your master,†says Jack, ‘‘ and I'll do it.â€
He slipped out, went through the trees to where there
was a bend in the road, and laid down his right brogue in
La Se ea PR TT nt
Jack the Cunning Thief 13
the very middle of it. Then he ran on to another bend,
and laid down his left brogue and went and hid himself.
When the farmer sees the first brogue, he says to
_ himself, “ That would be worth something if it had the
fellow, but: it is worth nothing by itself.â€
He goes on till he comes to the second brogue.
“What a fool I was,†says he, “not to pick up the
other! [ll go back for it.â€
So he tied the goat to a sapling in the hedge, and
returned for the brogue. But Jack, who was behind’a tree
had it already on his foot, and when the man was beyond
the bend he picked up the other and loosened the goat, and
led him off through the wood.
Ochone! the poor man couldn't find the first brogue, and
when he came back he couldn’t find the second, nor neither
his goat. -
“ Mile mollacht! †says he, ‘“ what will I do after promising
Johanna to buy her a shawl. I must only go and drive
another beast to the market unknownst. Id never hear
the last of it if Joan found out what a fool I made of
myself.â€
The thieves were in great admiration at Jack, and
wanted him to tell them how he had done the farmer, but he
wouldn’t tell them.
By-and-by, they see the poor man driving a-fine fat
wether the same way.
“Who'll steal that wether,†says Jack, “before it’s out
of the: wood, and no roughness used ?â€
“T couldn’t,†says one; and “I couldn’t,†says another.
“Tl try,†says Jack. ‘Give me a good rope,â€
The poor farmer was jogging along and thinking of
14 Celtic Fairy Tales
his misfortune, when he sees a man hanging from the
bough of a tree. “Lord save us!†says he, “ the corpse
wasn’t there an hour ago.†He went on about half a
quarter of a mile, and there was another corpse again
hanging over the road. “ God between us and harm,â€
said he, “am J in my right senses : >?†There was another
turn about the same distance, and just beyond it the third
corpse was hanging. ‘Oh, murdher!†said he; “Tm
beside myself... What would bring three hung men so near
one another? - I must be mad. T’ll go back and see if the
others are there still.â€
He tied the wether to-a sapling,-and back he went.
But when he was round the bend, down came the corpse,
and loosened the wether, and drove it home through the wood
to the robbers’ house. You all may think how the poor
farmer felt when he could find no one dead or alive going
or coming, nor his wether, nor.the rope that fastened him.
‘Oh, misfortunate day!†cried he, “what'll Joan say
to me now? My morning gone, andthe goat and wether
lost! I must sell something to make the price of the
shawl. Well, the fat bullock is in the nearest field.
She won’t see me taking it.â€
Well, if the robbers were not sees when Jack
came into the bawn with the wether! “If you do
another: trick like this,†said the captain, “Tl resign the
command to you.â€
They soon saw the farmer going by again, driving a
fat bullock this time.
“ Who'll bring that fat bullock here,†says Jack, “and
use no violence ?†:
“T couldn't,†says one ; and “J couldn’t,†says another.
Jack the Cunning Thief = 15
“T’ll try,†says Jack, and away he went into the wood.
The farmér:was. about the spot where he saw the first
‘brogue, when; he heard the bleating of a goat. ote aD his
right in the wood. ee
He cocked his ears, and the next thing :he ee “was
the maaing of a sheep. eae Cea
“Blood alive!†says he, “maybe these are my own
that I lost.†There was more bleating and more maaing.
“ There they are as sure as a gun,†says he, and he tied
his bullock to a sapling that grew in the hedge, and away
he went into the wood. When he got near the place where
the cries came from, he heard them a little before him, and
on he followed them.’ At last, when he was about half a
mile from the spot where he tied the beast, the cries
stopped altogether. After searching and searching till he
was tired, he returned for his bullock; but there wasn’t
the spor of a bullock there, nor any ee else that he
searched.
This time, when the thieves saw Jack and his prize
coming into the bawn, they couldn’t help shouting out,
“ Jack must be our chief.†.So there was nothing but
feasting and drinking hand to fist the rest of the day.
Before they went to bed, they showed Jack the cave where
theirâ„¢ money was hid, and all ' their disguises in aiiother
cave, and swore obedience to him.-
One “morning, when they were‘ at~ breakfast, about a
‘week after, said they to’ Jack, “ Will -you ‘mind the house
for us to-day while’ we are at the fair of Mochurry ? We
hadn’t a spree for ever: ‘SO long = “you rhuist eet your turn
whenever you like.†es
“Never say’t twice,†says Jack, and off they went.
16 Celtic Fairy Tales
After they were gone says Jack to the wicked housekeeper,
“Do these fellows ever make you a present ?â€
“Ah, catch them at it! indeed, and they don’t, purshuin
to ’em.â€
“Well, come along with me, and I'll make you a rich
woman.â€
\ A
\ iA P
7p q
ys
Ni :
ws
He took her to the treasure cave; and while she was in
raptures, gazing at the heaps of gold and silver, Jack filled
his pockets as full as they could hold, put more into a
little bag, and walked out, locking the door on the old hag,
and leaving the key in the lock. He then put on a rich
suit of clothes, took the goat, and the wether, and the
bullock, and drove them before him to the farmer’s
house.
Jack the ‘Cunning Thief 17
Joan and her husband were at the door ; and when they
saw the animals, they clapped their hands and laughed for
Joy.
“Do you know who owns them ee neighbours ?â€
“ Maybe we don’t! sure they’re ours.’
“T found they. straying in the wood. Is that bag with
ten Sunes ‘in: a that’s hung round the goat's s neck
yours ?-â€
“ Faith, it isn 1,0
“Well, you may as well pee it for a Godsend ; I don’t
want it.â€
“ Heaven be in your road, good gentleman !â€
Jack travelled on till he came to. his father’s house in the
dusk of the evening. He went in. ‘“‘ God Save all here!â€
“God save you kindly, sir!â€
“Could I have a night’s lodging here ? â€
“Oh, sir, our place isn’t fit for the likes of a gentleman
such as yon.â€
- “Oh, musha, don’t you know your own son ?â€
Well, they opened their eyes, and it was only a strife to.
see who'd have him in their arms first.
“But, Jack asthore, where did you get the fine
clothes ? â€
“Oh, you may as well ask me where I got all that
money ?†said he, emptying his pockets on the table.
Well, they got in a great fright, but when he told them
his adventures, they were easier in mind, and all went to.
bed in great content.
“Father,†says Jack, next morning, “go over to the
landlord, and tell him I wish to be married to his.
daughter.â€
*
18 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Faith, ?’m afraid he’d only set the dogs at me. If he
asks me how you made your money, what'll I say ?â€
“Tell him I am a master thief, and that there is no one
equal to me in the three kingdoms; that I am worth a
thousand pounds, and all taken from the biggest rogues
unhanged. Speak to him when the young lady is by.â€
“Tt’s a droll message you're sending me on: I’m afraid
it won’t end well.â€
The old man came back in two hours. |
“Well, what news ?â€
“Droll news, enough. The lady didn’t seem a bit un-
willing : I suppose it’s not the first time you spoke to her ;
and the squire laughed, and said you would have to steal
the goose off o’ the spit in his kitchen next Sunday, and
he’d see about it.â€
“OQ! that won’t be hard, any way.â€
Next Sunday, after the people came from early Mass, the
squire and all his people were in the kitchen, and the goose
turning before the fire. The kitchen door opened, and a
miserable old beggar man with a big wallet on his back put
in his head.
“Would the mistress have anything for me when dinner
is over, your honour ?â€
“To be sure. We have no room here for you just now ;
sit in the porch for a while.â€
“God bless your honour’s family, and yourself!â€
Soon some one that was sitting near the window cried
out, “Oh, sir, there’s a big hare scampering like the divil
round the bawn. Will we run out and pin him ?â€
“Pin a hare indeed! much chance you’d have; sit |
where you are.â€
Jack the Cunning Thief 19
That hare made his escape into the garden, but Jack
that was in the beggar’s clothes soon let another out of the
bag.
“Oh, master, there he is still pegging round. He can’t
make his escape: let us have a chase. The hall door is
locked on the inside, and Mr, Jack can’t get in.â€
“ Stay quiet, I tell you.â€
In a few minutes he shouted out again that the hare
was there still, but it was the third that Jack was just after
giving its liberty. Well, by the laws, they couldn’t be
kept in any longer. Out pegged every mother’s son of
them, and the squire after them.
“ Will I turn the spit, your honour, while ey re catching
the hareyeen ?†says the beggar.
“Do, and don’t let. any one in for your life.â€
“Faith, an’ I won’t, you may depend on it.â€
The third hare got away after the others, and when they
all came back from the hunt, there was neither beggar nor
goose in the kitchen.
“‘Purshuin’ to you, Jack,†says the landlord, “ you’ve
come over me this time.â€
Well, while they were thinking of making out another
dinner, a messenger came from Jack’s father to beg that
the squire, and the mistress, and the young lady would
step across the fields, and take share of what God sent.
There was no dirty mean pride about the family, and they
walked over, and got a dinner with roast turkey, and roast
beef, and their own roast goose ; and the squire had like to __
burst his waistcoat with laughing at the trick, and Jack’s
good clothes ‘and good manners did not take away any
liking the young lady had for him already.
20 Celtic Fairy Tales
While they were taking their punch at the old oak
table in the nice clean little parlour with the sanded floor,
says the squire, “ You can’t be sure of my daughter, Jack,
unless you steal away my six horses from under the SiX
men that will be watching them to-morrow night in the
stable.â€
“Tl! do more than that,†says Jack, “for a pleasant
look from the young lady†; and the young lady’s cheeks.
turned as red as fire.
Monday night the six horses were in their stalls, and a
man on every horse, and a good glass of whisky under
every man’s waistcoat, and the door was left wide open for
Jack. They were merry enough for a long time, and joked
and sung, and were pitying the poor fellow. But the small
hours crept on, and the whisky lost its power, and they
began to shiver and wish it was morning. A miserable’
old colliach, with half a dozen bags round her, and a beard
half an inch long on her chin came to the door. ~
“Ah, then, tendher-hearted Christians,†says she,
“would you let me in, and allow me a wisp of straw in
the corner ; the life will be froze out of me, if you don’t
give me shelter.â€
Well, they didn’t see any harm in that, and she made
herself as snug as she could, and they soon saw her pull
out a big black bottle, and take a sup. She coughed and
smacked her lips, and seemed a little more comfortable, and
the men couldn’t take their eyes off her.
“‘Gorsoon,†says she, “I'd offer you a drop of this, only
you might think it too free-making.†;
“Oh, hang all impedent pride,†says one, “ we'll take it,
and thankee.â€
Jack the Cunning Thief 21
So she gave them the bottle, and they passed it
round, and the last man had the manners to leave half a
glass in the bottom for the old woman. They all thanked
her, and said it was the best drop ever passed their
tongue.
“In throth, agras,†said she, “ it’s myself that’s glad to
show how I value your kindness in giving me shelter; I’m
not without another budeal, and you may pass it round
while myself finishes what the dasent man left me.â€
Well, what they drank out of. the other bottle only gave
them a relish for more, and by the time the last man got
to the bottom, the first man was dead asleep in the saddle,
for the second bottle had a sleepy posset mixed with the
whisky. The beggar woman lifted each man down, and
laid him in the manger, or under the manger, snug and
sausty, drew a stocking over every horse’s hoof, and led
them away without any noise to one of Jack’s father’s out-
houses. The first thing the squire saw next morning was.
Jack riding up the avenue, and five horses stepping after
the one he rode.
“Confound you, Jack
numskulls that let you outwit them!â€
!†says he, ‘and confound the
He went out to the stable, and didn’t the poor fellows
look very lewd o’ themselves, when they could be woke up
in earnest !
“ After all,†says the squire, when they were sitting at
breakfast, “it was no great thing to outwit such ninny-
hammers. I'll be riding out on the common from one to
three to-day, and if you can outwit me of the beast I'll be
riding, I’ll say you deserve to be my son-in-law.â€
“Td do more than that,†says Jack, “for the honour, if
22 Celtic Fairy Tales
there was no love at all in the matter,†and the young lady
held up her saucer before her face.
Well, the squire kept riding about and riding about till
he was tired, and no sign of Jack. He was thinking of —
going home at last, when what should he see but one of
his servants running from the house as if he was mad.
‘Oh masther, masther,†says he, as far as he could be
heard, “fly home if you wish to see the poor mistress
alive! I’m running for the surgeon. She fell down two
flights of stairs, and her neck, or her hips, or both her
arms are broke, and she’s speechless, and it’s a mercy if
you find the breath in her. Fly as fast as the baste will
carry you.†ee
“ But hadn't you better take the horse? It’s a mile and
a half to the surgeon’s.â€
“Oh, anything you like, master. Oh, Vuya, Vuya! .
misthress alanna, that I should ever see the day! and your
purty body disfigured as it is !â€
“Flere, stop your noise, and be off like wildfire! Oh,
my darling, my darling, isn’t this a trial ?.â€
He tore home like a fury, and wondered to see no stir
outside, and when he flew into the hall, and from that to
the parlour, his wife and daughter that were sewing at the
table screeched out at the rush he made, and the wild look
that was on his face.
; “Oh, my darling!†said he, when he could speak,
“how’s this? Are you hurt ? Didn’t you fall down the
stairs ? What happened at all? Tell me!â€
“Why, nothing at all happened, thank God, since you
rode out ; where did you leave the horse ?â€
Well, no one could describe the state he was in for
Jack the Cunning Thief 23
about a quarter of an hour, between joy for his wife and
anger with Jack, and shkaroose for being tricked. He saw
the beast coming up the avenue, and a little gorsoon in the
saddle with his feet in the stirrup leathers, The servant
didn’t make his appearance for a week ; but what did he
care with Jack’s ten golden guineas in his pocket.
ack didn’t show his nose till next morning, and it was
g:
a queer reception he met.
“That was all foul play you gave,†says the squire,
“Tl never forgive you for the shock you gave me. But
then I am so happy ever since, that I think I'll give you
only one trial more. If you will take away the sheet from
under my wife ae myself to- BEE: the marriage may take
place to-morrow.’
“Welll try,†says Jack, “but if you keep my bride from
me any longer, J’ll steal her away if she was minded by
fiery dragons.â€
When the squire and his wife were in bed, and the moon
24 Celtic Fairy Tales
shining in through the window, he saw a head rising over
the sill to have a peep, and then bobbing down again.
“That’s Jack,†says the squire; “T’ll astonish him a
bit,†says the squire, pointing a gun at the lower pane.
“Oh Lord, my dear!†says the wife, “ sure, you wouldn’t
shoot the brave fellow ?â€
“Indeed, an’ I wouldn’t for a kingdom ; there’s nothing
but powder in it.†;
Up went the head, bang went the gun, down dropped
the body, and a great souse was heard on the gravel
walk. ;
“Oh, Lord,†says the lady, “poor Jack is killed or
disabled for life.â€
“‘T hope not,†says the squire, and down the stairs he
ran. He never minded to shut the door, but opened the
gate and ran into the garden. His wife heard his voice at
the room door, before he could be under the window and
back, as she thought.
“Wife, wife,†says he from the soos “the sheet, the
sheet! He is not killed, I hope, but he is bleeding like a
pig. I must wipe it away as well as I can, and get some
one to carry him in with me.†She pulled it off the bed,
and threw it to him. Down he ran like lightning, and he
had hardly time to be in the garden, when he was back,
and this time he came back in his shirt, as he went
out.
“High hanging to you, Jack,†says he, “for an arrant
rogue !â€
“Arrant rogue ?†says she, “isn’t the poor fellow all cut
and bruised ?â€
“] didn’t much care if he was. What do you think was
Jack ‘the Cunning Thief a
bobbing up and down at the window, and sossed down so
heavy on the walk? A man’s clothes stuffed with straw,
and a couple of stones.â€
“ And what did -you want with the sheet just now, ‘to
wipe his blood if he was only a man of straw ?â€
‘Sheet, woman! I wanted no sheet.â€
“Well, whether you wanted it or not, I threw it to you,
and you standing outside o’ the door.â€
“Oh, Jack, Jack, you terrible tinker !†says the squire,
“there’s no use in striving with you. We must do without
‘the sheet for one night. We'll have the marriage to-morrow
to get ourselves out of trouble.â€
So married they were, and Jack turned out a real: good
husband. And the squire and his lady were never tired of
praising their son-in-law, “ Jack the Cunning Thief.â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed.
OWEL, Prince of Dyfed, was lord of the
seven Cantrevs of Dyfed; and once
upon a time Powel was at Narberth, his
chief palace, where a feast had been pre-
pared for him, and with him was a great
host of men. And after the first meal,
Powel arose to walk, and he went to the top of a mound
that was above the palace, and was called Gorseth
Arberth. ;
“Lord,†said one of the court, “it is peculiar to the
mound that whosoever sits upon it cannot go thence
without either receiving wounds or blows, or else seeing
a wonder.â€
“J fear not to receive wounds and blows in the midst of
such a host as this; but as to the wonder, gladly would I
see it. I will go, therefore, and sit upon the mound.â€
And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there,
they saw a lady, on a pure white horse of large size, with
a garment of shining gold around her, coming along the
highway that led from the mound; and the horse seemed
to move at a slow and even pace, and to be coming up
towards the mound.
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 27
‘“My men,†said Powel, ‘‘ is there any among you who
knows yonder lady ?â€
‘There is not, lord,†said they.
“Go one of you and meet her, that we may know who
she: is.â€
And one of them arose; and as he came upon the road
to meet her she passed by, and he followed as fast as he
could, being on foot; and the greater was his speed, the
farther was she from him. And when he saw that it
profited him nothing to follow her, he returned to Pwyll,
and said unto him, “Lord, it is idle for any one in the
world to follow her on foot.â€
“Verily,†said Powel, ‘go unto the palace, and take the
fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her.â€
And he took a horse and went forward. And he came
to an open level plain, and put spurs to his horse; and the
more he urged his horse, the farther was she from him.
Yet she held the same pace as at first. And his horse
began to fail; and when his horse’s feet failed him, he re-
turned to the place where Powel was.
“Lord,†said he, “it will avail nothing for any one
to follow yonder lady. I know of no horse in these
realms swifter than this, and it availed me not to pursue
her.â€
“Of a truth,†said Powel, ‘there must be some illusion
here. Let us go towards the palace.†So to the palace
they went, and they spent that day. And the next day
they arose, and that also they spent until it was time to go
to meat. And after the first meal, “ Verily,†said Powel,
“we will go, the same party as yesterday, to the top of the
mound. Do thou,†said he to one of his young men,
28 Celtic Fairy Tales
“take the swiftest horse that thou knowest in the field.
And thus did the young man. They went. towards the
mound, taking the horse with them. And as they were
sitting down they beheld the lady on the same horse, and
in the same apparel, coming along the same road. “ Behold,â€
said Powel, “here is the lady of yesterday. Make ready,
youth, to learn who she is.â€
“My lord,†said he “that will I gladly do.†And there-
upon the lady came opposite to them. So the youth
mounted his horse; and before he had settled himself
in his saddle, she passed by, and there was a clear space
between them. But her speed was no greater than it had
been the day before. Then he put his horse into an amble,
and thought, that, notwithstanding the gentle pace at which
his horse went, he should soon overtake her. But this
availed him not: so he gave his horse the reins. And still
he came no nearer to her than when he went at a foot’s
pace. The more he urged his horse, the farther was
she from him. Yet she rode not faster than before. When
he saw that it availed not to follow her, he returned to the
place where Powel was. ‘“ Lord,†said he, “the horse can
no more than thou hast seen.â€
“T see indeed that it avails not that any one should
follow her. And by Heaven,†said he, “she must needs
have an errand to some one in this plain, if her haste
- would allow her to declare it. Let us go back to the
palace.†And to the palace they went, and they speht
that night in songs and feasting, as it pleased them.
The next day they amused themselves until it was
time to go to meat. And when meat was ended, Powel
said, ‘‘ Where are the hosts that went yesterday andthe
day before to the top of the mound ?â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed. 29
“ Behold, lord, we are here,†said they.
“Let us go,†said he, “to the mound to sit there. And
do thou,†said he to the page who tended his horse, “ saddle
my horse well, and hasten with him to the road, and bring
also my spurs with thee.†And the youth did thus,
They went and sat upon the mound. And ere they had
been there but a short timé, they beheld the lady coming
by the same road, and in the same manner, and at the same
pace. ‘ Young man,†said Powel, “I sée the lady coming ;
give me my horse.†And no sooner had he mounted his
horse than she passed him. And he turned after her, and
followed her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully,
and thought that at the second step or the third he should
come up with her. But he came no nearer to her than at
first. Then he urged his horse to his utmost speed, yet
he found that it availed nothing to follow her. Then
said Powel, “O maiden, “for the sake of him who thou
best lovest, stay for me.â€
“T will stay gladly,†said she, “and it were better for
thy horse hadst thou asked it long since.†So the maiden
stopped, and she threw back that part of her head-dress
which covered her face. And she fixed her eyes upon him,
and began to talk with him.
“Lady,†asked he, “ whence comest thou, and whereunto
dost thou journey ?â€
“IT journey on mine own errand,†said she, “and right .
glad am I to see thee.â€
“My greeting be unto thee,†said he. Then he thought
that the beauty of all the maidens, and all the ladies that
he. had ever seen, was as nothing compared to her beauty.
“Lady,†he said, “ wilt thou tell me aught concerning thy
purpose ?â€
30 ~— Celtic Fairy Tales
“TY will tell thee,†said she. ‘My chief quest was to ©
seek thee.â€
“Behold,†said Powel, ‘this is to me the most pleasing
quest on which thou couldst have come. And wilt thou
tell me who thou art ?â€
- |» JOURNEY:
-ON : MINE- OWN:
-ERRAND-
“J will tell thee, lord,†said she. ‘1 am Rhiannon, the
daughter of Heveyth Hén, and they sought to give me to a
husband against my will. But no husband would I have,
and that because of my love for thee, neither will I yet
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 31
have one unless thou reject me.. And hither have I come
to hear thy answer.â€
“By Heaven,†said Powel, “ behold this is my answer.
If I might choose among all the ladies and damsels in the
world, thee would I choose.â€
. “Verily,†said she, “if thou art thus minded, make a
pledge to meet me ere I am given to another.â€
“The sooner I may do so, the more pleasing will it be
unto me,†said Powel, ‘and wheresoever thou wilt, there
will I meet with thee.â€
“T will that thou meet me this day twelvemonth, at the
palace of Heveyth. And I will cause a feast to be prepared,
so that it be ready against thou ‘come.â€
‘‘Gladly,†said he, “‘ will I keep this tryst.â€
“Lord,†said she, ‘‘remain in health, and be mindful
that thou keep thy promise. And now I will go hence.â€
So they parted, and he went back to his hosts and to
them of his household. And whatsoever questions they
asked him respecting the damsel, he always turned the
discourse upon other matters.. And when a year from that
time was gone, he caused a hundred knights to equip them-
selves, and to go with him to the palace of Heveyth Hen.
And he came to the palace, and there was great joy con-
cerning him, with much concourse of people, and great
rejoicing, and vast preparations for his coming. And the
whole court was placed under his orders.
And the hall was garnished, and they went to meat, and
thus did they sit; Heveyth Hén was on one side of Powel,
and Rhiannon on the other. And all the rest according to
their rank. And they ate and feasted and talked, one with
another; and at the beginning of the carousal after the
32 Celtic Fairy Tales
meat, there entered a tall auburn-haired youth, of royal
bearing, clothed in a garment of satin. And when he came
into the hall he saluted Powel and his companions.
‘(The greeting of Heaven be unto thee, my soul,†said
Powel. ‘Come thou and sit down.â€
“Nay,†said he, ‘a suitor am I; and I will do mine
errand.â€
“Do so willingly,†said Powel.
“Lord,†said he, ‘‘my errand is unto thee ; and it is to
crave a boon of thee that I come.†f
‘What boon soever thou mayest ask of me, as far as I
am able, thou shalt have.â€
“ Ah,†said Rhiannon, “wherefore didst thou give that
answer ?â€
“Has he not given it before the presence of these
nobles?†asked the youth.
‘‘My soul,†said Powel, ‘ what is the boon thou askest ?â€
“The lady whom best I love is to be thy bride this
night ; I come to ask her of thee, with the feast and the
banquet that are in this place.â€
And Powel was silent because of the answer which he
had given.
“Be silent as long as thou wilt,†said Rhiannon.
“Never did man make worse use of his wits than thou
hast done.â€
“Lady,†said he, “I knew not who he was.â€
“Behold, this is the man to whom they would have
given me against my will,†said she. “ And he is Gwawl
the son of Clud, a man of great power and wealth; and
because of the word thou hast spoken, bestow me upon
him, lest shame befall thee.â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 33
“Lady,†said he, ‘‘I understand not thine answer.
Never can I do as thou sayest.â€
‘Bestow me upon him,†said she, “and I will cause
that I shall never be his.†‘
“ By. what means will that be?†said Powel.
“In thy hand will I give thee a small bag,†said she.
‘See that thou keep it well, and he will ask of thee the
banquet and the feast, and the preparations, which are not
in thy power. Unto the hosts and the household will I
give the feast. And such will be thy answer respecting
this. And as concerns myself, I will engage to become
his bride this night twelvemonth. And at the end of the
year be thou here,†said she, “and bring this bag with thee
and let thy hundred knights be in the orchard up yonder.
And when he is in the midst of joy and feasting, come thou
in by thyself, clad in ragged garments, and holding thy bag
in thy hand, and ask nothing but a bagful of food; and I
will cause that if all the meat and liquor that are in these
seven cantrevs were put into it, it would be no fuller than
before. And after a great deal has been put therein, he
will ask thee whether thy bag will ever be full. Say thou
then that it never will, until aman ofnoble birth and of great
wealth arise and press the food in the bag with both his feet,
saying, ‘Enough has been put therein.’ And I will cause him
to go and tread down the food in the bag, and when he does
so, turn thou the bag, so that he shall be up over his head in
it, and then slip a knot upon the thongs of the bag. Let there
be also a good bugle-horn about thy neck, and as soon as
thou hast bound him in the bag, wind thy horn, and let it be
a signal between thee and thy knights. And when they hear
the sound of the horn, let them come down upon the palace.â€
_ c
34 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Lord,†said Gwawl, “it is meet that I have an answer |
to my request.â€
“As much of that thou hast asked as it is in my power
to give, thou shalt have,†replied Powel.
“My soul,†said Rhiannon unto him, “as for the feast
and the banquet that are here, I have bestowed them upon —
the men of Dyved, and the household, and the warriors
that are with us. These can I not suffer to be given to
any. In a year from to-night a banquet shall be pre-
pared for thee in this palace, that I may. become thy
bride.â€
So Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Powel went
also back to Dyved. And they both spent that year until
it was the time for the feast at the palace of Heveyth Hén.
Then Gwawl the son of Clud set out to the feast.that was
prepared for him, and he came to the palace and was
received there with rejoicing. Powel also, the chief of
Annuvyn, came to the orchard with his hundred knights,
as Rhiannon had commanded him, having the bag with him.
And Powel was clad in coarse and ragged garments, and
wore large clumsy old shoes upon his feet. And when he
knew that the carousal after the meat had begun, he went
towards the hall, and when he came into the hall, he saluted
Gwawl the son of Clud, and his company, both men and
women. j
“ Heaven prosper thee!†said Gwawl, ‘and the greeting
of Heaven be unto thee!â€
“Lord,†said he, “may Heaven reward thee!†I have
an errand unto thee.â€
““Welcome be thine errand, and, if thou ask of me that
which is just, thou shalt have it gladly,â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 35
“Tt is fitting,†answered he. ‘I crave but from want ;
and the boon that I ask is to have this small bag that thou
seest filled with meat.â€
‘A request within reason is this,†said he, ‘ and gladly
shalt thou have it. Bring him food.â€
A great number of attendants arose, and began to fill the
bag; but for all that they put into it, it was no fuller than
at first.
“My soul,†said Gwawl, “ will thy bag be ever full?â€
“Tt will not, I declare to Heaven,†said he, “ for all that:
36 Celtic Fairy Tales
may be put into it, unless one possessed of lands and
domains and treasure shall arise, and tread down with both
his feet the food which is within the bag, and shall say,
‘Enough has been put ‘herein.’’’-
Then said Rhiannori unto Gwawl the son of Clud, “ Rise
up quickly.â€
“I will willingly arise,†said he. So he rose up, and
put his two feet into the bag. And Powel turned up the
sides of the bag, so that Gwawl was over his head in it.
And he shut it up quickly, and slipped a knot upon the
thongs, and blew his horn. And thereupon behold his
household came down upon the palace. And they seized
all the host that had come with Gwawl, and cast them into
his own prison. And Powel threw off his rags, and his old
shoes, and his tattered array, And as they came in, every
one of Powel’s knights struck a blow upon the bag, and
asked, “ What is here ?â€
“‘A badger,†said they. And in this manner they played,
each of them striking the bag, either with his foot or with
a staff. And thus played they with the bag. Every one as
he came in asked, “ What game are you playing at thus ?â€
“The game of Badger in the Bag,†said they. And then
was the game of Badger in the Bag first played.
“Lord,†said the man in the bag, “if thou wouldest but
hear me, I merit not to be slain in a bag.â€
Said Heveyth Hén, “Lord, he speaks truth. It were
fitting that thou listen to him; for he deserves not this.â€
“Verily,†said Powel, “I will do thy counsel concerning
him.â€
“Behold, this is my counsel then,†said Rhiannon.
“Thou art now ina position in which it behoves thee to
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 37
satisfy suitors and minstrels: let him give unto them in thy
stead, and take a pledge from him that he will never seek
to revenge that which has been done to him. And this will
be punishment enough.†Ses
‘‘T will do this gladly,†said the man in the bag.
‘And gladly will I accept it,†said Powel, “since it is the
counsel of Heveyth and Rhiannon.â€
“Such, then, is our counsel,†answered they.
“T accept it,†said Powel.
“ Seek thyself sureties.â€
‘‘We will be for him,†said Heveyth, “until his men be
free to answer for him.†And upon this he was let out of
the bag, and his liege-men were liberated. ‘‘ Demand now
of Gwawl his sureties,†said Heveyth; “we know which
should be taken for him.†And Heveyth numbered the
sureties.
Said Gwawl, “ Do thou thyself draw up the covenant.â€
' “Tt will suffice me that it be as Rhiannon said,†an-
swered Powel. So unto that covenant were all the sureties
pledged.
“Verily, lord,†said Gwawl, “I am greatly hurt, and I
have many bruises. I have need to be anointed; with
thy leave I will go forth. I will leave nobles in my stead
to answer for me in all that thou shalt require.â€
“ Willingly,†said Powel, ‘“‘mayest thou do thus.†So
Gwawl went towards his own possessions.
And the hall was set in order for Powel and the men of
his host, and for them also of the palace, and they went
to the tables and sat down. ‘And as they had sat that time
twelvemonth, so sat they that night. And they ate and
feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquillity.
38 Celtic Fairy Tales
And next morning, at the break of day, ‘‘ My lord,â€
said Rhiannon, ‘‘arise and begin to give thy gifts unto
the minstrels, Refuse no one to-day that may claim thy
bounty.â€
‘Thus shall it be, gladly,†said Powel, ‘both to-day and
every day while the feast shall last.†So Powel arose, and
he caused silence to be proclaimed, and desired all the
suitors and the minstrels to show and to point out what
gifts were to their wish and desire. And this being done,
the feast -went on, and he denied no one while it lasted..
And when the feast was ended, Powel said unto Heveyth,
“My lord, with thy permission, I will set out for Dyved
to-morrow.â€
“ Certainly,†said Heveyth. ‘ May Heaven prosper thee!
Fix also a time when Rhiannon may follow thee.â€
Said Powel, “ We will go hence together.†_
“Willest thou this, lord ?†said Heveyth.
“Yes,†answered Powel.
And the next day they set forward towards Dyved, and
journeyed to the palace of Narberth, where a feast was made
ready for them. And there came to them great numbers of
the chief men and the most noble ladies of the land, and of
these there was none to whom Rhiannon did not give some
rich gift, either a bracelet, or a ring, or’a precious stone.
And they ruled the land prosperously both that year and
the next.
And in the fourth year a son was born to them, and
women were brought to watch the babe at night. And the
women slept, as did also Rhiannon. And when they awoke
they looked where they had put the boy, and_behold he was
not there. And the women were frightened ; and, having
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 39
plotted together, they accused Rhiannon of having murdered
her child before their eyes.
“For pity’s sake,†said Rhiannon, “the Lord God knows
_ all things, Charge me not falsely. If you tell me this from
fear, I assert before Heaven that I will defend you.â€
“Truly,†said they, “ we would not bring evil on ourselves
for any one in the world.â€
“For pity’s sake,†said Rhiannon, “ you will receive no
evil by telling the truth.†But-for all her words, whether fair
or. harsh, she received but the same answer from the women.
And Powel the chief of Annuvyn arose, and his household
and his hosts. And this occurrence could not be concealed ;
but the story went forth throughout the land, and all the
nobles heard it. Then the nobles came to Powel, and
besought him to put away his wife because of the great
crime which she had done. But Powel answered them that
they had no cause wherefore they might ask him to put
away his wife.
So Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and
as she preferred doing penance to contending with the
women, she took upon her a penance. And the penance
that was imposed upon her was that she should remain’ in
that palace of Narberth until the end of seven years, and that
she should sit every day near unto a horse-block that was
without the gate; and that she should relate the story to
all who should come there whom she might suppose not to
know it already; and that she should offer the guests and
strangers, if they would permit her, to carry them upon her
back into the palace. But it rarely happened that any
would permit. And thus did she spend part of the year.
Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was lord of
40 Celtic Fairy Tales
Gwent Is Coed, and he was the best man in the world.
And unto his house there belonged a mare than which
neither mare nor horse in the kingdom was more beautiful.
And on the night of every first of May she foaled, and no
one ever knew what became of the colt. And one night
Teirnyon talked with his wife: “ Wife,†said he, ‘it is very
simple of us that our mare should foal every year, and that
we should have none of her colts.â€
“What can be done in the matter?†said she.
“This is the night of the first of May,†said he. “The
vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if I learn not what it is
that takes away the colts.†So he armed himself, and began
to watch that night. Teirnyon heard a great tumult, and
after the tumult behold a claw came through the window
into the house, and it seized the colt by the mane. . Then
Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck off the arm at the
elbow: so that portion of the arm, together with the colt,
was in the house with him. And then did he hear a tumult
and wailing both at once. And he opened the door, and
rushed out in the direction of the noise, and he could not
see the cause of the tumult because of the darkness of the
night; but he rushed after it and followed it. Then he
remembered that he had left the door open, and he returned.
And at the door behold there was an infant-boy in
swaddling clothes, wrapped around in a mantle of satin.
And he took up the boy, and behold he was very strong for
the age that he was of.
Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where
his wife was. ‘ Lady,†said he, “art thou sleeping ?â€
“No, lord,†said she: ‘I was asleep, but as thou camest
in I did awake.†a
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 41
“Behold, here is a boy for thee, if thou wilt,†said he,
‘since thou hast never had one.â€
“My lord,†said she, “what adventure is this ? â€
“Tt was thus,†said Teirnyon. And he told her how it
all befell. :
“Verily, lord,†said she, “what sort of garments are
there upon the boy ?â€
“A mantle of satin,†said he.
“He is then a boy of gentle lineage,†she replied.
And they caused the boy to be baptised, and the cere-
mony was performed there. And the name which they gave
unto him was Goldenlocks, because what hair was upon
his head was as yellow as gold. And they had the boy
nursed in the court until he was a year old. And before
the year was over he could walk stoutly ; and he was larger
than a boy of three years old, even one of great growth and
42 Celtic Fairy Tales
size. And the boy was nursed the second year, and then
he was as large as a child six years old. And before the
end of the fourth year, he would bribe the grooms to allow
him to take the horses to water,
“My lord,†said his wife unto Tiernyon, ‘“ where is the
colt which thou didst save on the ie lent that thou didst find
the boy ?â€
“| have commanded the grooms of the horses,†said he,
“that they take care of him.†~
“““ Would it not be well, lord,†said she, “if thou wert to
cause him to be broken in, and given to the boy, seeing’
that on the same night that thou didst find the boy, the colt
was foaled, and thou didst save him ?â€
“T will not oppose thee in this matter,†said eye
“T will allow thee to give him the colt.â€
“Lord,†said she, “may Heaven reward thee! I will
give it him.†So the horse was given to the boy. Then
she went to the grooms and those who tended the horses,
and commanded them to be careful of the horse, so that he
might be broken in by thetime that the boy could ride him.
And while these things were going forward, they heard
tidings of Rhiannon and her punishment. And Teirnyon
Twryv Vliant, by reason of the pity that he felt on hearing
this story of Rhiannon and her punishment, inquired closely
concerning it, until he had heard from many of those who
came tc his,court. Then did Teirnyon, often lamenting the
sad history, ponder with himself; and he looked steadfastly
on the boy, and as he looked upon him, it seemed to him
that he had never beheld so great a likeness between father
and son as between the boy and Powel the chief of Annuvyn.
Now the semblance of Powel was well known to him, for he
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 43
had of yore been one of his followers. And thereupon he
_ became grieved for the wrong that he did in“keeping with
him a boy whom he knew to be the son of another man.
And the first time that he was alone with his wife he told
her that it was not right that they should keep the boy with
them, and suffer so excellent a lady as Rhiannon to be
punished so greatly on his account, whereas the boy was
the son of Powel the chief of Annuvyn. And Teirnyon’s
wife agreed with him that they should send the. boy..to
Powel. “And three things, lord,†said she, “shall we gain
thereby—thanks and gifts for releasing Rhiannon from her
punishment, and thanks from Powel for nursing his son and
restoring him unto him ; and, thirdly, if the boy is of gentle
nature, he will be our foster-son, and he will do for us all
the good in his power.†So it was settled according to this
counsel.
And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped
and two other knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth
in their company, went with them upon the horse which
Teirnyon had given him. And they journeyed towards
Narberth, and it was not long before they reached that place.
And as they drew near to the palace, they beheld Rhiannon
sitting beside the horse-block. And when they were oppo-
site to her, ‘ Chieftain,†said she, ‘‘ go not farther thus: ‘I
will bear every one of you into the palace. And this is my
penance for slaying my own son, and devouring him.â€
“ Oh, fair lady,†said Teirnyon, “think not that I will be
one to be carried upon thy back.†| .
“ Neither will I,†said the boy.
“Truly, my soul,†said Teirnyon, ‘‘ we will not go.†So
they went forward to the palace, and there was great joy at
44. Celtic Fairy Tales
their coming. And at the palace a feast was prepared
because Powel was come back from the confines of Dyfed
And: they went into the hall and washed, and Powel rejoiced
to see Teirnyon. And in this order they sat; Teirnyon
between Powel and Rhiannon, and Teirnyon’s two com-
panions on the other side of Powel, with the boy between
them. And after meat they began to carouse and discourse.
And Teirnyon’s discourse was concerning the adventure of
the mare and the boy, and how he and his wife had nursed
and reared the child as their own. ‘ Behold. here is
thy son, lady,†said Teirnyon. ‘And whosoever told that
lie concerning thee has done wrong. When I heard. of
thy sorrow, I was troubled and grieved. And I believe that
there is none of this host who will not perceive that the boy
is the son of Powel,†said Teirnyon. .
“There is none,†said they all, “who is not certain
thereof.â€
““T declare to Heaven,†said Rhiannon, “that if this be
true, there is indeed an end to my trouble.â€
“Lady,†said Pendaran Dyfed, “well hast thou named
thy son Pryderi (end of trouble), and well becomes him the
name of Pryderi son of Powel chief of Annuvyn.â€
“ Look you,†said Rhiannon: “will not his own name ~
become him better ?â€
“What name has he?†asked Pendaran Dyfed.
“ Goldenlocks is the name that we gave him.â€
‘“ Pryderi,†said Pendaran, “shall his name be.â€
“Tt were more proper,†said Powel, “ that the boy should
take his name from the word his mother spoke when she
received the joyful tidings of him.†And thus was it
arranged,
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 45
“Teirnyon,†said Powel, ‘Heaven reward thee that thou
hast reared. the boy up to this time, and, bee of gentle
lineage, it were fitting that he repay thee for it.â€
“ My lord,†said Teirnyon, “it was my wife who nursed
him, and there is no one in the world so afflicted as she
_at parting with him. It were well that he should bear in
mind what I and my wife have done for him.â€
“I call Heaven to witness,†said Powel, “that while I
live I will support thee and thy possessions as long as I am
‘able to preserve my own. And when he shall have power,
he will more fitly maintain them than I. And if this counsel
be pleasing unto thee and to my nobles, it shall be, that, as
thou hast reared him up to the present time, I will give him
to be brought up by Pendaran Dyfed from henceforth.
And you shall be companions, and shall both be foster-
fathers unto him.†a
“This is good-counsel,†said they all. So the boy was
given to Pendaran Dyfed, and the nobles of the land were
sent with him. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant and his com-
panions set out for his country and his possessions, with
love and gladness. And he went not without being offered
the fairest jewels, and the fairest horses, and the choicest
dogs ; but he would take none of them.
Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions.
And Pryderi the son of Powel the chief of Annuvyn was
brought up carefully, as was fit, so that he became the
fairest youth, and the most comely, and the best skilled in
all good games, of any in the kingdom. And thus passed
years and years until the end of Powel the chief of
Annuvyn’s life came, and he died.
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel
LONG time ago there was once a man of
the name of Paddy O'Kelly, living near
Tuam, in the county Galway. He rose up
one morning early, and he did’not know
what time of day it was, for there was fine
light coming from the moon. He wanted
to go to the fair of Cauher-na-mart to sell a sturk of an
ass that he had. :
He had not gone more than three miles of the road
when a great darkness came on, and a shower began falling.
He saw a large house among trees about five hundred
yards in from the road, and he said to himself that he would
go to that house till the shower would be over. When he
got to the house he found the door open before him, and in
with him. He saw a large room to his left, and a fine fire
in the grate. He sat down on a stool that was beside the
wall, and began falling asleep, when he saw a big weasel
coming to the fire with something yellow in his mouth,
which it dropped on the hearth-stone, and then it went
away. She soon came back again with the same thing in
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 47
her mouth, and he saw that it was a guinea she had, She
dropped it on the hearth-stone, and went away again. She
was coming and going, until there was a great heap of
guineas on the hearth. But at last, when she got her gone,
Paddy rose up, thrust all the gold she had gathered into
his pockets, and out with him.
He had not gone far till he heard the weasel coming
after him, and she screeching as loud as a bag-pipes. She
went before Paddy and got on the road, and she was
twisting herself back and forwards, and trying to get a
hold of his throat. Paddy had a good oak stick, and he
kept her from him, until two men came up who were going
to the same fair, and one of them had a good dog, and it
routed the weasel into a hole in the wall.
Paddy «went to the fair, and instead of coming home
with the money he got for his old ass, as he thought would
-be the way with him in the morning, he-went and bought
a horse with some of the money he took from the weasel,
and he came home riding. When he came to the place
- where the’ dog had routed the weasel into the hole in
the wall, she came out before him, gave a leap, and caught
the horse by the throat. The horse made off, and Paddy
could not stop him, till at last he gave a leap into a big
drain that was full up of water and black mud, and he was
drowning and choking as fast as he could, until men who
were coming from Galway came up and drove away the
weasel.
Paddy brought the horse home with him, and put him
into the cow’s byre and fell asleep.
Next morning, the day on the morrow, Paddy rose up
early, and went out to give his horse hay and oats. When
48 Celtic Fairy Tales
he got to the door he saw the weasel coming out of the
byre and she covered with blood.
“My seven thousand curses on you,†said Paddy, ‘but
I’m afraid you’ve done harm.â€
He went in and found the horse, a pair of milch cows,
and two calves dead.
He came out and set
a dog he had after
f the weasel. The dog
got a hold of her, and
she got a hold of the
dog. The dog wasa
good one, but he was
ii
Sat
forced to loose his
hold of her before
Paddy could come
up. He kept his eye
on her, however, all
through, until he saw
her creeping into a
little hovel that was
on the brink of a
lake. Paddy came
running, and when
he got to the little hut he gave the dog a shake to rouse
him up and put anger on him, and then he sent him in.
When the dog went in he began barking. Paddy went in
after him, and saw an old hag in the corner. He asked
her if she saw a weasel coming in there.
“T did not,†said she; ‘I’m all destroyed with a plague
of sickness, and if you don’t go out quick, you'll catch it
from me.â€
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 49
- While Paddy and the hag were talking, the dog kept
moving in all the time, till at last he gave a leap and caught
the hag by the throat. She screeched and said:
“Paddy Kelly, take off your dog, and I’ll make you a
rich man,â€
Paddy made the dog loose his hold, and said :
“Tell me who you are, or why did you kill my horse
and my cows ?â€
“And why did you bring away my ‘gold: that I was
gathering for five hundred years throughout the -hills and
hollows of the world ?â€
“I thought you were a weasel,†said Paddy, “or~I
wouldn't touch your gold ; and another thing,†says he, “ if
you're for five ee years in this world, it’s time for
you to go to rest now.†i
“T committed a great crime in my youth,†said the hag,
“and now I am to be released from my sufferings if you
can pay twenty pounds for a hundred and birce: -score
masses for me.â€
““Where’s the money ? †said Paddy.
“Go and dig under a bush that’s over a little well in the
corner of that field there without, and you'll get a pot
filled with gold. Pay the twenty pounds for the masses,
and yourself shall have the rest. When you'll lift the flag
off the pot, you'll see a big black dog coming out; but
don’t be afraid before him; he is a son of mine, When
you get the gold, buy the house in which you saw me at
first. You'll get it cheap, for it has the name of there
being a ghost in it. My son will be down in the cellar,
He'll do you no harm, but he’ll be a good friend to you. I
shall be dead a month from this day, and when you get me
D
50 Celtic Fairy Tales
dead, put a coal under this little hut and burnit. Don’t tella
living soul anything about me—and the luck will be on you.â€
“What is your name ?†said Paddy.
“ Mary Kerwan,†said the hag.
Paddy went home, and when the darkness of the night
came on, he took with him a spade and went to the bush
that was in the corner of the field, and began digging.
It was not long till he found the pot, and when he took the
flag off of it a big black dog leaped out, and off and away
with him, and Paddy’s dog after him.
Paddy brought home the gold, and hid it in the cow-
house. About a month after that he went to the fair of
Galway, and bought a pair of cows, a horse, and a dozen
sheep. The neighbours did not know where he had got
all the money; they said that he had a share with the
good people.
One day Paddy dressed himself, and went to the gentle-
man who owned the large house where he first saw the
' . weasel, and asked to buy the house of him, and the land
that was round about.
“You can have the house without paying any rent at all;
but there is a ghost in it, and I wouldn’t like you to go to
live in it without my telling you, but I couldn’t part with
the land without BcHNs a hundred pounds: more than you
have to offer me.â€
“Perhaps I have as much as you have yourself,†said
Paddy. ‘I'll be here to-morrow with the money, if you're
ready to give me possession.â€
“T’ll be ready,†said the gentleman.
Paddy went home and told his wife that he had bought
a large house and a holding of land.
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 51
“Where did you get the money ?†says the wife.
“Tsn’t it all one to you where I got it?†says Paddy.
The day on the morrow Paddy went to the gentleman,
gave him the money, and got possession of the house and
land ; and the gentleman left him the furniture and every-
thing that was in the house, into the bargain.
Paddy remained in the house that night, and when dark-
ness came he went down to the cellar, and he saw a little
man with his two legs spread on a barrel.
“‘God save you, honest man,†says he to paddy:
“The same to you,†says Paddy.
“Don’t be afraid of me, at all,†says the little man.
‘Tl be a friend to you, if you are able to keep a secret.â€
“IT am able, indeed ; I kept your mother’s secret, and
I'll keep yours as well.â€
“Maybe you're thirsty ?†said the little man.
“Ym not free from it,†said Paddy.
The little man put a hand in his bosom and drew out a
gold goblet. He gave it to Paddy, and said: “Draw wine
out of that barrel under me.â€
Paddy drew the full up of the goblet, and handed it to
the little man.
“Drink yourself first,†says he.
Paddy drank, drew another goblet, and handed it to the
little man, and he drank it.
‘Fill up and drink again,†said the little-man. “I have
a mind to be merry to-night.â€
The pair of them sat there Benne until nee were half
drunk. Then the little man gave a leap down to the floor,
and said to Paddy :
“Don’t you like music ?â€
52 Celtic Fairy Tales
“J do, surely,†said Paddy, ‘and I’m a good dancer,
too.â€
“ Lift up the big flag over there in the corner, and you'll
get my pipes under it.â€
Paddy lifted the flag, got the pipes, and gave them to
the little man. He squeezed the pipes on him, and began
playing melodious music. Paddy began dancing till he
was tired. Then they had another drink, and the little
man said :
“Do as my mother told you, and I'll show you great
riches. You can bring your wife in here, but don’t tell her
that I’m there, and she won't see me. Any time at all that
ale or wine are wanting, come here and draw. Farewell,
now; go to sleep, and come again to me to-morrow
night.â€
Paddy went to bed, and it wasn’t long till he fell
asleep.
On the morning of the day on the morrow, Paddy went
home, and brought his wife and children to the big house,
and they were very comfortable. That night Paddy went
down to the cellar ; the little man welcomed him and asked
him did he wish to dance ?
“ Not till I get a drink,†said Paddy.
“Drink your fill,†said the little man; “that barrel will
never be empty as long as you live.â€
- Paddy drank the full of the goblet, and gave a drink to
the little man. Then the little man said to him: ;
“I am going to the Fortress of the Fairies to-night, to
play music for the good people, and if you come with me
you'll see fine fun. I'll give.you a horse that you never
saw the like of him before.â€
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 53
“Tl go with you, and welcome,†said Paddy ; “but what
excuse will I make to my wife?â€
“Tl bring you away from her side without her knowing
it, when you are both asleep together, and I'll bring you
back to her the same way,†said the little man.
“T'm-obedient,†says Paddy; “ we'll have another drink
before I leave you.â€
He drank drink after drink, till he was half drunk, and
he went to bed with his wife.
When he awoke he found himself riding on a broom
near Doon-na-shee, and the little man riding on another
besom by his side. When they came as far as the green
hill of the Doon, the little man said a couple of words that
Paddy did not understand. The green hill opened, and
the pair went into a fine chamber.
Paddy never saw before a gathering like that which was
in the Doon. The whole place was full up of little people,
men and women, young and old. They all welcomed little
Donal—that was the name of the piper—and Paddy O'Kelly.
The king and queen of the fairies came up to them, and
said:
“We are all going on a visit to-night to Cnoc Matha,
to the high king and queen of our people.â€
They all rose up then and went out, There were horses
ready for each one of them, and the coash-tya bower for
the king and queen. The king and queen got into the
coach, each man leaped on his own horse, and be certain
that Paddy was not behind. The piper went out before
them, and began playing them music, and then off and away
with them. It was not long till they came to Cnoc Matha.
The hill opened, and the king of the fairy host passed in.
54 Celtic Fairy Tales
Finvara and Nuala were there, the arch-king and queen
of the fairy host of Connacht, and thousands of little persons.
Finvara came up and said:
“We are going to play a hurling match to-night against
the fairy host of Munster, and
unless we beat them our fame
is gone for ever. The match is
to be fought out on Moytura,
under Slieve Belgadaun.â€
The Connacht host cried out :
““We are all ready, and we have
no doubt but we’ll beat them.â€
“Out with ye all,†cried the
high king ; ‘the men of the hill
before them, playing melodious
music. When they came to
Moytura, the fairy hostof Munster
and the fairy men of the hill of
. ’ Nephin were there before them.
Now it is necessary for the fairy host to have two live men
beside them when they are fighting or at a hurling match,
and that was the reason that little Donal took Paddy O'Kelly
with him. There was a man they called the ‘ Yellow
Stongirya,†with the fairy host of Munster, from Ennis, in
the County Clare.
It was not long till the two hosts took sides; the ball
was thrown up between them, and the fun began in earnest.
Paddy O'Kelly and the Weasel 55
They were hurling awdy, and the pipers playing music,
until Paddy O’Kelly saw the host of Munster getting the
strong hand, and he began helping the fairy host of Con-
nacht. The Ston-
girya came up and
he made at Paddy
O'Kelly, but Paddy
turned him head
over heels. From
hurling the two hosts
ae —~ began at fighting,
mi Dut it was not long
‘until the host of
Connacht beat the
other host. Then the host of Munster made flying beetles
of themselves, and they began eating
every green thing that they came
up to. They were destroying the
country before them until they came
as far as Cong. Then there rose up
thousands of doves out of the hole,
and they swallowed down the beetles.
56 Celtic Fairy Tales
That hole has no other name until this day but Pull-na-
gullam, the dove’s hole.
When the fairy host of Connacht won their battle, they
came back to Cnoc Matha joyous enough, and the king
Finvara gave Paddy O’Kelly a purse of gold, and the little
piper brought him home, and put him into focd beside his
wife, and left him sleeping there.
A month went by after that without anything worth
mentioning, until one night Paddy went down to the cellar,
and the little man said to him: ‘‘ My mother is dead; burn
the house over her.â€
“Tt is true for you,†said Paddy. ‘She told me that she
hadn’t but a month to be in the world, and the Cn was |
up yesterday.â€
On the next morning of the next day Paddy went to the
- hut and he found the hag dead. He put a coal under the
hut and burned it. He came home and told the little man
that the hag was burnt. The little man gave him a purse
and said to him: “ This purse will never be empty as long
as you are alive. Now, you will never see me more ; but
have a loving remembrance of the weasel. She was the
beginning and the prime cause of your riches.†Then he
-went away and Paddy never saw him again.
Paddy O'Kelly and his wife lived for years after this in
the large house, and when he died he left great wealth
behind him, and a large family to spend it.
There now is the story for you, from the first word
to the last, as I heard it from my grandmother,
The Black Horse
NCE there was a king and he had three sons,
and when the king died, they did not give a
shade of anything to the youngest son, but
an old white limping garron.
“Tf I get but this,†quoth he, “it seems
that I had best go with this same.â€
He was going with it right before him, sometimes walk-
ing, sometimes riding. When he had been riding a good
while he thought that the garron would need a while of
eating, so he came down to earth, and what should he see
coming out of the heart of the western airt towards him but
a rider riding high, well, and right well.
“ All hail, my lad,†said he.
‘Hail, king’s son,†said the other.
“What's your news ?†said the king’s son.
“T have got that,†said the lad who came. “I am after
breaking my heart riding this ass of a horse ; but will you
give me the limping white garron for him?â€
“No,†said the prince ; ‘it would be a bad business for
me â€
58 Celtic Fairy Tales
“You need not fear,†said the man that came, “there is
no saying but that you might make better use of him than
I. He has one value, there is no single place that you can
think of in the four parts of the wheel of the world that the
black horse will not. take you there.â€
So the king’s son got the black horse, and he gave the
limping white garron.
Where should he think of being when he mounted but in
the Realm Underwaves. He went, and before sunrise on
the morrow he was there. What should he find when he
got there but the son of the King Underwaves holding a _
Court, and the people of the realm gathered to see if there â€
was any one who would undertake to go to seek the daughter
of the King of the Greeks to be the prince’s wife. No one
came forward, when who should come Ce but the rider of
the black horse.
“You, rider of the black horse,†said the prince, ‘I lay
you under crosses and under spells to have the daughter of
the King of the Greeks here before the sun rises to-
morrow.â€
He went out and he reached the black horse and
leaned his elbow on his mahe, and he heaved a sigh.
“Sigh of a king’s son under spells!†said the horse ;
“but have no care; we shall do the thing that was set
before you.†And so off they went.
“Now,†said the horse, “when we get near the great
town of the Greeks, you will notice that the four feet of a
horse never went to the town before. The king’s daughter
will see me from the top of the castle looking out of a
window, and she will not be content without a turn of a
ride upon me. Say that she may have that, but the horse
The Black Horse | a6
will suffer no man but you to. ride before a woman on
him.â€
They came near the big town, and he fell to horseman-
ship; and the princess was looking out of the windows, and
noticed the horse. The horsemanship pleased her, and she
came out just as the horse had come.
~N
Val inOnameANA! 7
ro eos | mee stray ae
‘Has —— 4 i
Wins
Wy, | Heyy
mn vee
‘“‘ Give me a ride on the horse,†said she.
“You shall have that,†said he, “but the horse will let
no man ride him before a woman but me.â€
“T have a horseman of my own,†said she.
“Tf so, set him in front,†said he.
Before the horseman mounted at all, when he tried to get
up, the horse lifted his legs and kicked him off.
Gel Celtic Fairy Tales
“Come then yourself and mount before me,†said she;
“IT won't leave the matter so.†:
He mounted the horse and she behind him, and before
she glanced from her she was nearer sky than earth. He
was in Realm Underwaves with her before sunrise.
“You are come,†said Prince Underwaves.
“T am come,†said he.
“There you are, my hero,†said the prince. “You are
the son of a king, but I am a son of success. Anyhow, we
shall have no delay or neglect now, but a wedding.â€
“ Just gently,†said the princess; “ your wedding is not
so short a way off as you suppose. Till I get the silver
cup that my grandmother had at her wedding, and that my
mother had as well, I will not marry, for I need to have it
at my own wedding.â€
“You, rider of the black horse,†said the Prince Under-
waves, ‘I set you under spells and under crosses unless the
silver cup is here before dawn to-morrow.â€
Out he went and reached the horse and leaned his elbow
on his mane, and he heaved a sigh.
“Sigh of a king’s son under spells!†said the horse ;
“mount and you shall get the silver cup. The people of
the realm are gathered about the king to-night, for he has
missed his daughter, and when you get to the palace go in
and leave me without ; they will have the cup there going
round the company. Go in and sit in their midst. Say
nothing, and seem to be as one of the people of the place.
But when the cup comes round to you, take it under your
oxter, and come out to me with it, and we'll go.â€
Away they went and they got to Greece, and he went
in to the palace and did as the black horse bade, He took
The Black Horse . 61
the cup and came out and mounted, and before sunrise he
was in the Realm Underwaves.
“You are come,†said Prince Underwaves.
“T am come,†said he.
‘‘We had better get married now,†said the prince to
the Greek princess.
“ Slowly and softly,†said she. ‘I will not marry till I
get the silver ring that my grandmother and my mother
wore when they were wedded.â€
“You, rider of the black horse,†said the Prince Under-
waves, ‘‘do that. Let’s have that ring here to-morrow. at
sunrise.â€
The lad went to the black horse and put his elbow:.on
his crest and told him how it was.
“There never was a matter set before me harder than
this matter which has now been set in front of me,†said
the horse, “ but there is no help for it at any rate. Mount
me. There is a snow mountain and an ice mountain and a
mountain of fire between us and the winning of that ring.
It is:‘right hard for us to pass them.â€
Thus they went as they were, and about a mile from the .
snow mountain they were in a bad case with cold. As
they came near it he struck the horse, and with the bound
he gave the black horse was on the top of the snow moun-
tain; at the next bound he was on the top of the ice
mountain; at the third bound he went through, the moun-
tain of fire. When he had passed the mountains he was
dragging at the horse’s neck, as though he were about to lose
himself. He went on before him down to a town below.
“Go down,†said the black horse, “to a smithy; make
an iron spike for every bone end in me.â€
62 Celtic Fairy Tales
Down he went as the horse desired, and he got the
spikes made, and back he came with them.
“Stick them into me,†said the horse, “every spike of
them in every bone end that I have.â€
That he did ; he stuck the spikes into the horse.
‘‘ There is a loch here,†said the horse, “ four miles long
and. four miles wide, and when I go out into it the loch
will take fire and blaze. If you see the Loch of Fire
going out peor’ the sun rises, expect me, and if not, go
your way.â€
“Out went the black horse into the lake, and the lake
became flame. Long was he stretched about the lake,
beating his palms and roaring. Day came, and the loch
did not go out.
But at the hour when che sun was rising out of the
water the lake went out.
And the black horse rose in the middle of the water
with one single spike in him, and the ring upon its
end.
He came on shore, and down he fell beside the loch.
Then down went the rider. He got the ring, and he
dragged the horse down to the ‘side of a hill. He fell to
sheltering him with his arms about him, and as the sun
was rising he got better and better, till about midday,
when he rose on his feet.
“Mount,†said the horse, ‘‘and let us begone.â€
He mounted on the black horse, and away they went.
He reached the mountains, and he leaped the horse at the
fire mountain and was on the top. From the mountain of
fire he leaped to the mountain of ice, and from the moun-
tain of ice to the mountain of snow. He put the mountains
coo oe eS
SO =
+TRe- BLACK-RORSE -
The Black Horse 63
past him, and by morning he was in realm under the
waves.
““You are come,â€
“‘T am,†said he.
said the prince.
“That’s true,†said Prince Underwaves. ‘A king’s son are
you, but a son of success am I. We shall have no more
mistakes and delays, but a wedding this time.â€
“Go easy,†said the Princess of the Greeks. “Your
wedding is not so near as you think yet. Till you make a
castle, I won’t marry you. Not to your father’s castle nor
to your mother’s will I go to dwell; but make me a castle
for which your father’s castle will not make washing water.â€
“You, rider of the black horse, make that,†said Prince
Underwaves, ‘‘ before the morrow’s sun rises.â€
The lad went out to the horse and leaned his elbow on
his neck and sighed, thinking that this castle never could
be made for ever.
“There never came a turn in my road yet that is easier
for me to pass than this,†said the black horse,
_ Glance that the lad gave from him he saw all that there
were, and ever so many wrights and stone masons at work,
“and the castle was ready before the sun rose.
He shouted at the Prince Underwaves, and he saw the
castle. He tried to pluck out his eye, thinking that it was
a false sight.
“Son of King Underwaves,†said the rider of the black
horse, “don’t think that you have a false sight ; this is a
true sight.†om
“ That’s true,†said the prince. ‘ You are a son of suc-
cess, but I am a son of success too. There will be no more
mistakes and delays, but a wedding now.â€
64 — Galt Fairy Tales
“No,†said she. “The time is come. Should we not go »
to look at the castle? There’s time enough to get married
before the night comes.â€
They went to the castle and the castle was without a
“but†i
‘“‘T see one,†said the prince. ‘One want at least to be
made good. A well to be made inside, so that water may
not be far to fetch when there is a feast or a wedding in
the castle.â€
“That won't be long undone,†said the rider of the black
horse.
The well was made, and it was seven fathoms deep and
two or three fathoms wide, and they looked at the well on
the way to the wedding.
‘Tt is very well made,†said she, “but for one little fault
yonder.â€
“ Where is it?†said Prince Underwaves.
“ There,†said she.
He bent him down to look. She came out, and she
put her two hands at his back, and cast him in.
“Be thou there,†said she. “If I go to be married, thou
art not the man; but the man who did each exploit that
has been done, and, if he chooses, him will I have.â€
Away she went with the rider of the little black horse to
‘the wedding. .
And at the end of three years after that so it was that
he first remembered the black horse or where he left
him.
He got up and went out, and he was very sorry for his
neglect of the black horse. He found him just where he
left him.
The Black Horse — 65
‘Good luck to you, gentleman,†said.the horse. “ You
seem as if you had got something that you like better than
me.â€
“T have not got that, and I won’t; but it came over me
to forget you,†said he.
‘“T don’t mind,†said the horse, “it will make no differ-
ence. Raise your sword and smite off my head.â€
“Fortune will now allow that I should do that,†said
“he.
. “Do it instantly, or I will do it to you,†said the horse.
So the lad drew his sword and smote off the horse’s
head ; then he lifted his two palms and uttered a doleful
cry. .
What should he hear behind him but “ All hail, my
brother-in-law.â€
He looked behind him, and there was the finest man he
ever set eyes upon.
‘““What set you weeping for the black horse?†said
he.
“This,†said the lad, “that there never was born of
man or beast a creature in this world that I was fonder
of,â€
“Would you take me for him?†said the stranger.
“Tf I could think you the horse, I would; but if not, I.
would rather the horse,†said the rider. :
“I am the black horse,†said the lad, “and if I were not,
how should you have all these things that you went to
seek in my father’s house. Since I went under spells,
many a man have I ran at before you met me. They had
but one word amongst them: they could not keep me, nor
* E
66 Celtic Fairy Tales
manage me, and they never kept me a couple of days. But
when I fell in with you, you kept me till the time ran out
that was to come from the spells. And now you shall ge
home with me, and we will make a wedding in my father’s
house.â€
The Vision of MacConglinney
king and a great warrior. But there
came to dwell within him a_ lawless
evil beast, that afflicted him with hunger
that ceased not, and might not be satis-
fied, so that he would devour a pig, a
cow, and a bull calf and three-score
cakes of pure wheat, and a vat of new ale, for his break-
fast, whilst as for his great feast, what he ate there passes
account or reckoning. He was like this for three half-
years, and during that time it was the ruin of Munster
he was, and it is likely he would have ruined all Ireland
in another half-year.
Now there lived in Armagh a famous young scholar and his
name was Anier MacConglinney. He heard of the strange
disease of King Cathal, and of the abundance of food and
drink, of whitemeats, ale and mead, there were always to
be found at the king’s court. Thither then was he minded
. to go to try his own fortune, and to see of what help he
could be to the king.
He arose early in the morning and tucked up his shirt
68 Celtic Fairy Tales
and wrapped him in the folds of his white cloak. In his
right hand he grasped his even-poised knotty staff, and
going right-hand-wise round his home, he bade farewell to
his tutors and started off.
He journeyed across all Ireland till he came to the house
of Pichan. And there he stayed and told tales, and made
all merry. But Pichan said:
“ Though great thy mirth, son of learning, it does not
make me glad.â€
““And why ?†asked MacConglinney.
“ Knowest thou not, scholar, that Cathal is coming here
to-night with all his host, And if the great host is trouble-
some, the king’s first meal is more troublesome still; and
troublesome though the first be, most troublesome of all is
the great feast. Three things are wanted for this last: a
bushel of oats, and a bushel of wild apples, and a bushel
of flour cakes.â€
“What reward would you give me if I shield you from
the king from this hour to the same hour to-morrow ?â€
“A white sheep from every fold between Carn and
Cork.â€
“T will take that,†said MacConglinney.
Cathal, the king, came with the companies, and a host
of horse of the Munster men. But Cathal did not let the
thong of his shoe be half loosed before he began supplying
his mouth with both hands from the apples round about
him. Pichan and all the men of Munster looked on sadly
and sorrowfully. Then rose MacConglinney, hastily and
impatiently, and seized a stone, against which swords were
used to be sharpened ; this he thrust into his mouth and
began grinding his teeth against the stone.
The Vision of MacConglinney 69
“What makes thee mad, son of learning?†asked
Cathal.
“T grieve to see you eating alone,†said the scholar.
Then the king was ashamed and flung him the apples,
and itis said that for three halfsyears he had not performed
such an act of humanity. .
“Grant me a further boon,†said MacConglinney.
“Tt is granted, on my troth,†said the king.
“ Fast with me the whole night,†said the scholar.
And grievous though it was to the king, he did so, for
he had passed his princely troth, and no King of Munster
might transgress that.
In the morning MacConglinney called for juicy old bacon,
and tender corned beef, honey in the comb, and English salt
on a beautiful polished dish of white silver. A fire he
lighted of oak wood without smoke, without fumes, without
sparks.
And sticking spits into the portion of meat, he set to
work-to roast them. Then he shouted, ‘ Ropes and cords
here.â€
Ropes and cords were given to him, and the strongest of
the warriors.
And they seized the king and bound him securely, and
made him fast with knots and hooks and staples. When
the king was thus fastened, MacConglinney sat himself
down before him, and taking his knife out of his girdle, he
carved the portion of meat that was on the spits, and every
morsel he dipped in the honey, and, passing it in front of
the king’s mouth, put it in his own.
When the king saw that he was getting nothing, and he
had been fasting for twenty-four hours, he roared and
70 Celtic Fairy Tales
bellowed, and commanded the killing of the scholar. But
that was not done for him.
“TVisten, King of Munster,†said MacConglinney, ‘‘a
vision appeared to me last night, and I will relate it to
you.†5
He then began his vision, and as he related it he put
morsel after morsel past Cathal’s mouth into his own.
“A lake of new milk I beheld
In the midst of a fair plain,
Therein a well-appointed house,
Thatched with butter.
Puddings fresh boiled,
Such were its thatch-rods, .
Its two soft door posts of custard,
Its beds of glorious bacon.
Cheeses were the palisades,
Sausages the rafters.
Truly ’twas a rich filled house,
In which was great store of good feed.
Such was the vision I beheld, and a voice sounded into my
ears. ‘Go now, thither, MacConglinney, for you have no
power of eating in you.’ ‘What must I do,’ said I, for
the sight of that had made me greedy. Then the voice bade
me goto the hermitage of the Wizard Doctor, and there
I should find appetite for all kinds of savoury tender sweet
food, acceptable to the body.
“There in the harbour of the lake before me I saw a
juicy little coracle of beef; its thwarts were of curds, its
prow of lard; its stern of butter ; its oars were flitches of
venison. Then I rowed across the wide expanse of the
New Milk Lake, through seas of broth, past river mouths
of meat, over swelling boisterous waves of butter milk, by
perpetual pools of savoury lard, by islands of cheese, by
The Vision of MacConglinney 71
headlands of old curds, until I reached the firm level land
between Butter Mount and Milk Lake, in the land of
O’Early-eating, in front of the hermitage of the Wizard
Doctor. Me
‘Marvellous, indeed, was the hermitage. Around it
were seven-score hundred smooth stakes of old bacon, and
instead of thorns above the top of every stake was fixed
juicy lard. There was a gate of cream, whereon was a
bolt of sausage. And there I saw the doorkeeper, Bacon
Lad, son of Butterkins, son of Lardipole, with his smooth
sandals of old bacon, his legging of pot-meat round his
shins, his tunic of corned beef, his girdle of salmon skin
round him, his hood of flummery about him, his steed of
bacon under him, with its four legs of custard, its four
hoofs of oaten bread, its ears of curds, its two eyes of
honey in its head ; in his hand a whip, the cords whereof
were four-and-twenty fair white puddings, and every juicy
drop that fell from each of these puddings would have made
a meal for an ordinary man.
“On going in I beheld the Wizard Doctor with his two
gloves of rump steak on his hands, setting im order the
house, which was hung all round with tripe, from roof to
floor.
“T went into the kitchen, and there I saw the Wizard
Doctor’s son, with his fishing hook of lard in his hand, and
the line was made of marrow, and he was angling’ in a
lake of whey. Now he would bring up a flitch of ham, and_
now a fillet of corned beef. And as he was angling, he
fell in, and was drowned,
‘““ As I set my foot across the threshold into the house,
I saw a pure white bed of butter, on which I sat down, but
7 2 Celtic Fairy Tales
I sank down into it up to the tips of my hair. Hard work
had the eight strongest men in the house to pull me out
by the top of the crown of my head.
“Then I was taken in to the Wizard Doctor. ‘What
aileth thee ?’ said he.
“ My wish would be, that all the many wonderful viands
of the world were before me, that I might eat my fill and
satisfy my greed. But alas! great is the misfortune to
me, who cannot obtain any of these.
“¢On my word,’ said the Doctor, ‘the disease is
grievous. But thou shall take home with thee a medicine
to cure thy disease, and shalt be for ever healed there-
from.’
“** What is that ?’ asked I.
““* When thou goest home to-night, warm thyself before a
glowing red fire of oak, made up on a dry hearth, so that
its embers may warm thee, its blaze may not burn thee, its
smoke may not touch thee, And make for thyself thrice
nine morsels, and every morsel as big as an heath fowl’s
egg, and in each morsel eight kinds of grain, wheat and
barley, oats and rye, and therewith eight condiments, and
to every condiment eight sauces. And when thou hast
prepared thy food, take a drop of drink, a tiny drop, only
as much as twenty men will drink, and let it be of thick
milk, of yellow bubbling milk, of milk that will gurgle as
it rushes down thy throat,’
“¢ And when thou hast done this, whatever disease thou
hast, shall be removed. Go now,’ said he, ‘in the name
of cheese, and may the smooth juicy bacon protect thee,
may yellow curdy cream protect, may the cauldron full of
»
pottage protect thee.
The Vision of MacConglinney 73
Now, as MacConglinney recited his vision, what with the
pleasure of the recital and the recounting of these many
pleasant viands, and the sweet savour of the honeyed
morsels roasting on the spits, the lawless beast that dwelt
within the king, came forth until it was licking its lips
outside its head.
Then MacConglinney bent his hand with the two spits
of food, and put them to the lips of the king, who longed
to swallow them, wood, food, and all. So he took them
an arm’s length away from the king, and the lawless beast
74. Celtic Fairy Tales
jumped from the throat of Cathal on to the spit. MacCong-
linney put the spit into the embers, and upset the cauldron
of the royal house over the spit. The house was emptied,
so that not the value of a cockchafer’s leg was left in it, and
four huge fires were kindled here and there in it. When
' the house was a tower of red flame and a huge blaze, the
lawless beast sprang to the rooftree of the palace, and from
thence he vanished, and was seen no more.
As for the king, a bed was prepared for him on a downy
quilt, and musicians and singers entertained him going from
noon till twilight. And when he awoke, this is what he
bestowed upon the scholar—a cow from every farm, and a |
sheep from every house in Munster. Moreover, that so
long as he lived, he should carve .the king’s food, and sit
at his right hand. :
Thus was Cathal, King of Munster, cured of his craving,
and MacConglinney honoured.
Dream of Owen O’Mulready
HERE was a man long ago living near
Ballaghadereen named Owen O’Mulready,
MX, who was a workman for the gentleman
of the place, and was a prosperous, quiet,
contented man. There was no one but
himself and his wife Margaret, and they
had a nice little house and enough potatoes in the year, in
addition to their share of wages, from their master. There
wasn’t a want or anxiety on Owen, except one desire, and
that was to have a dream—for he had never had one.
One day when he was digging potatoes, his master—
James Taafe—came out to his ridge, and they began talk-
ing, as was the custom with them. The talk fell on
dreams, and said Owen that he would like better than any-
thing if he could only have one. |
“You'll have one to-night,†says his master, “if you do
as I tell you.†:
‘¢ Musha, I’ll do it, and welcome,†says Owen.
’ “Now,†says his master, “when you go home to-night,
draw the fire from the hearth, put it out, make your bed in
76 Celtic Fairy Tales
its place and sleep there to-night, and you'll get your
enough of dreaming before the morning,â€
Owen promised to do this. When, however, he began
to draw the fire out, Margaret thought that he had Jost his
senses, so he explained everything James Taafe had said
to him, had his own way, and they went to lie down
together on the hearth.
Not long was Owen asleep when there came a knock at
the door.
“Get up, Owen O’Mulready, and go with a letter from
the master to America,â€
Owen got up, and put his feet into his boots, saying to
himself, ‘It’s late you come, messenger,â€
He took the letter, and he went forward and never
tarried till he came to the foot of Sliabh Charn, where he
met a cow-boy, and he herding cows.
“The blessing of God be with you, Owen O’ Mulready,â€
says the boy.
‘The blessing of God and Mary be with you, my boy,â€
says Owen. “Every one knows me, and I don’t know any
one at all.â€
‘‘ Where are you going this time of night ?†says the boy.
“I’m going to America, with a letter from the master ;
is this the right road ?†says Owen.
“It is; keep straight to the west; but how are you
going to get over the water ?†says the boy.
“Time enough to think of that when I get to it,†replied
Owen,
He went on the road again, till he came to the brink of
the sea; there he saw a crane standing on one foot on the
shore.
Dream of Owen O’Mulready 77
““ The blessing of God be with you, Owen O’Mulready,â€
says the crane.
“The blessing of God and Mary be with you, Mrs.
Crane,†says Owen. “Everybody knows me, and I don't
know any one.â€
“ What are you doing here ?â€
Owen told her his business, and that he didn’t know
how he’d get over the water.
‘‘ Leave your two feet on my two wings, and sit on my
back, and I'll take you to the other side,†says the
crane.
“What would I do if tiredness should come on you
before we got over?†says Owen.
“Don’t be afraid, I won’t be tired or wearied till I fly
over.â€
Then Owen went on the back of the crane, and she
arose over the sea and went forward, but she hadn’t flown
more than half-way, when she cried out :
«“ Owen O’Mulready get off me; I’m tired.â€
“ That you may be seven times worse this day twelve-
months, you rogue of a crane,†says Owen; “‘I can’t get
off you now, so don’t ask me.â€
“JT don't care,†replied the crane, ‘‘if you'll rise off me a
while till I’l] take a rest.â€
With that they saw threshers over their heads, and
Owen shouted :
“Och! thresher, thresher, leave down your flail at me,
that I may give the crane a rest!â€
The thresher left down the flail, but when Owen took a
hold with his two hands, the crane went from him laughing
and mocking.
978 Celtic Fairy Tales
“ My share of misfortunes go with you!†said Owen,
‘“‘Tt’s you’ve left me in a fix hanging between the heavens
and the water in the middle of the great sea.â€
Si ees —
2 is Ne Net
sneee. —_—_ =
fe a iets
It wasn’t long till the thresher shouted to him to leave
go the flail.
“I won't let it go,†said Owen; “shan’t I be
drowned ?â€
‘If you don’t let it go, I’ll cut the whang.â€
“T don’t care,†says Owen; “I have the flail;†and
Dream of Owen O’Mulready 79
with that he looked away from him, and what should he
see but a boat a long way off.
“‘O sailor dear, sailor, come, come; perhaps you'll take
my lot of bones,†said Owen,
“ Are we under you now ? †says the sailor.
“Not yet, not yet,†says Owen.
‘Fling down one of your shoes, till we see the way it
falls,†says the captain.
Owen shook one foot, and down fell the shoe.
“ Uill, uill, puil, uil liu—who is killing me?†came a
scream from Margaret in the bed. ‘‘ Where are you,
Owen ?â€
“J didn’t know whether ’twas you were in it, Margaret.â€
cs Indeed, then it is,†says she, “who else would it
be?†:
She got up and lit the candle. She found Owen half-
way up the chimney, climbing by the hands on the crook,
and he black with soot! He had one shoe on, but the
point of the other struck Margaret, and ’twas that which
awoke her.
Owen came down off the crook and washed himself, and
from that out there was no envy on him ever to have a
dream again.
Morraha
yp—e—— {ORRAHA rose in the morning and
‘ i washed his hands and face, and said
: his prayers, and ate his food; and he
:; asked God to prosper the day for him.
; : So he went down to the brink of the
sea, and he saw a currach, short and
green, coming towards him; and in
it there was but one youthful champion, and he was
playing hurly from prow to stern of the currach. He had
a hurl of gold and a ball of silver; and he stopped not till
the currach was in on the shore; and he drew her up on
the green grass, and put fastenings on her for a year and a
day, whether he should be ‘there all that time or should
only be on land for an hour by the clock. And Morraha
saluted the young man courteously ; and the other saluted
him in the same fashion, and asked him would he play a
game of cards with him; and Morraha said that he had not
the wherewithal ; and the other answered that he was never
without a candle or the making of it ; and he put his hand
in his pocket and drew out a table and two chairs and a
Morraha 81
. pack of cards, and they sat down on the chairs and went
to card-playing. The first game Morraha won, and the
Slender Red Champion bade him make his claim; and he
asked that the land above him should be filled with stock of
sheep in the morning, It was well; and he played no
second game, but home he went. :
The next day Morraha went to the brink of the sea,
and the young man came in the currach and asked him
would he play cards; they played, and Morraha won. The
young man bade him make his claim; and he asked that
the land above should be filled with cattle in the morning.
It was well; and he played no other game, but went
home, ©
On the third morning Morraha went to the brink of the
sea, and he saw the young man coming. He drew up his
boat on the shore and asked him would he play cards. They
played, and Morraha won the game; and the young man
bade him give his claim. And he said he would have a
castle and a wife, the finest and fairest in the world ; and they
were his. It was well; and the Red Champion went
away.
On the fourth day his wife asked him how he had found
her. And he told her. “And I am going out,†said he,
“to play again to-day.â€
‘“‘T forbid you to go again to him. If you have won so
much, you will lose more ; have no more to do with him.â€
But he went against her will, and he saw the currach
coming ; and the Red Champion was driving his balls from
end to end of the currach ; he had balls of silver and a hurl
of gold, and he stopped not till he drew his boat on the
shore, and made her fast for a year anda day. Morraha
s F
82 Celtic Fairy Tales
and he saluted each other; and he asked Morraha if he
would play a game of cards, and they played, and he won.
Morraha said to him, “ Give your claim now.â€
Said he, “You will hear it too soon. I lay on you bonds
of the art of the Druid, not to sleep two nights in one house,
nor finish a second meal at the one table, till you bring
me the sword of light and news of the death of .Anshgay-
liacht.†z
He went home to his wife and sat down in a chair, and
gave a groan, and the chair broke in pieces.
“That is the groan of the son ofa king under spells,†said
his wife; ‘‘and you had better have taken my counsel than
that the spells should be on you.â€
He told her he had to bring news of the death of
Anshgayliacht and the sword of light to the Slender Red
Champion.
“Go out,†said she, ‘in the morning of the morrow, and
take the bridle in the window, and shake it; and whatever
beast, handsome or ugly, puts its head in it, take that one
with you. Do not speak a word to her till she speaks to
you; and take with you three pint bottles of ale and three
“sixpenny loaves, and do the thing she tells you; and when
she runs to my father’s land, on a height above the castle,
she will shake herself, and the bells will ring, and my father
will say, ‘Brown Allree is in the land. And if the son of
a king or queen is there, bring him to me on your shoulders ;
but if it is the son of a poor man, let him come no
further.’ â€
He rose in the morning, and took the bridle that was in
the window, and went out and shook it; and Brown Allree
came and put her head in it. He took the three loaves and
|
The Baldwin Library
University
RMB vie
MORE CELTIC
FAIRY TALES
SAY THIS
Three times, with your eyes shut
Wotuysir) bolad ay Ejneannass bin breugzars
Fao] 1’ FS]o[y O4t4)5
And you will see
What you will see
, Teer
Ota ANS \ :
i Ws
1
Oo
ReneS
peel
‘ MORE CELIIC
APB TALES
SELECTED AND EDITED BY
JOSEPH JACOBS
LATE EDITOR OF ‘‘FOLK-LOREâ€
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN D. BATTEN
LONDON
DAVID NUTT, 270-271, STRAND
1894
[Rights of translation and reproduction reserved]
To
THE MANY UNKNOWN
LITTLE FRIENDS
I HAVE MADE
BY THE FORMER BOOKS
OF THIS SERIES
Preface
>\OR the last time, for the present, I give
the children of the British Isles a selection
of Fairy Tales once or still existing
among them, The story store of Great
Britain and Ireland is, I hope, now
adequately represented in the four volumes which have
won me so many little friends, and of which this is the
last.
My collections have dealt with the two folk-lore regions
of these Isles on different scales. The “English†region,
including Lowland Scotland and running up to the Highland
line, is, I fancy, as fully represented in “English†and
“More English Fairy Tales†as it is ever likely to be.
But the Celtic district, including the whole of Ireland and
the Gaelic-speaking part of Scotland, still offers a rich
harvest to the collector, and will not be exhausted for many
along day. The materials already collected are far richer
than those which the “English†region afford, and it has
Vili Preface
accordingly been my aim in the two volumes devoted to
the Celts, rather to offer specimens of the crop than to
exhaust the field.
In the present volume I have proceeded on much the
same lines as those which I laid down for myself in
compiling its predecessor, In making my selection I _
have attempted to select the tales common both to Erin
and Alba. I have included, as specimen of the Irish
medizeval hero tales, one of the three sorrowful tales of
Erin: “The Tale of the Children of Lir.†For the ‘“drollsâ€
or “ comic relief†of the volume, I have again drawn upon
the inexhaustible Kennedy, while the great J. F. Campbell
still stands out as the most prominent figure in the history
of the Celtic Fairy Tale.
In my method of telling I have continued the practice
which I adopted in the previous volume: where I con-
sidered the language too complicated for children, I have
simplified ; where an incident from another parallel version
seemed to add force to the narrative. I have inserted it;
and in each case mentioned the fact in the corresponding
notes. As former statements of mine on this point have
somewhat misled my folk-lore friends, I should, perhaps,
add that the alterations on this score have been much
slighter than they have seemed, and have not affected
anything of value to the science of folk-lore.
Preface 1x
I fear I am somewhat of a heretic with regard to the
evidential value of folk-tales regarded as. capita mortua of
anthropology. The ready transit of a folk-tale from one
district to another of the same linguistic area, robs it to
my mind of any anthropological or ethnographical value ;
but on this high topic I have discoursed elsewhere.
This book, like the others of this series, has only been
rendered possible by the courtesy and complaisance of the
various collectors from whom I have culled my treasures,
In particular, I have to thank Mr. Larminie and Mr. Eliot
Stock for permission to include that fine tale “Morrahaâ€
from the former’s “West Irish Folk-tales,†the chief
addition to the Celtic store since the appearance of my
last volume. I have again to thank Dr. Hyde for per-
mission to use another tale from his delightful collection.
Mr, Curtin has been good enough to place at my disposal
another of the tales collected by him in Connaught, and my
colleague, Mr. Duncan, has translated for me a droll from
the Erse. Above all, I have to thank Mr. Alfred Nutt for
constant supervision over my selection and over my com-
ments upon it. Mr. Nutt, by his own researches, and by
the encouragement and aid he has given to the researches
of others on Celtic folk-lore, has done much to replace the
otherwise irreparable loss of Campbell.
With this volume I part, at any rate for a time, from the
x Preface
pleasant task which has engaged my attention for the last
four years. For the “English†folk-lore district I have
attempted to do what the brothers Grimm did for Germany,
so far as that was possible at this late day. But for the
Celtic area I can claim no such high function; here the
materials are so rich that it would tax the resources of a
whole clan of Grimms to exhaust the field, and those
Celtic Grimms must be Celts themselves, or at any rate
fully familiar with the Gaelic. Here then is a task for the
newly revived local patriotism of Ireland and the High-
lands. I have done little more than spy the land, and
bring back some specimen bunches from the Celtic vine.
It must be for others, Celts themselves, to enter in and
possess the promised land.
JOSEPH JACOBS.
Contents
(For Nos. I.-XXvVI., SEE ‘CELTIC Fairy TALEs â€)
PAGE
XXVII. THE FATE OF THE- CHILDREN OF LIR : i i I
XXVIII. JACK THE CUNNING THIEF. ‘ : z ¥ : ee
XXIX. POWEL, PRINCE OF DYFED : : : : : . 26
XXX. PADDY O’KELLY AND THE WEASEI . ‘ : A . 46
XXXI. THE BLACK HORSE. : : : ; é 4 ee Gy
XXXII. THE VISION OF MACCONGLINNEY : : ; . 267
XXXII, DREAM OF OWEN O’MULREADY . 2 ‘ 5 : ee
XXXIV. MORRAHA . : : : ‘i : : : : . 80
XXXV. THE STORY OF THE MACANDREW FAMILY . : ‘ OF
XXXVI. THE FARMER OF LIDDESDALE . : : : : » 106
XXXVII. THE GREEK PRINCESS AND THE YOUNG GARDENER . . 110
XXXVIII. THE RUSSET DOG : ; : 2 : 3 : » 125
XXXIX. SMALLHEAD AND THE KING’S SONS . . . . » 135
“XU Contents
PAGE
XL. THE LEGEND OF KNOCKGRAFTON : S x > . 156
XL. ELIDORE > f : ji 2 : : i 5 . 164
XLII. THE LEECHING OF KAYN’S LEG.- .- . : % . 169
XLII. HOW FIN WENT TO THE KINGDOM OF THE BIG MEN . 194
XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY . - . 204
XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES . 5 3 % i aS E210,
XLVI. THE TAIL . ; ; a F ‘ ; zi B e217,
NOTES AND REFERENCES . . . . - . . : 219
Full-page Illustrations
THE GOLDEN BIRD . ‘ s : : : i Frontispiece
THE CHILDREN OF LIR . : : : : Lo face page 4
THE BLACK HORSE . ‘ ; : 5 ; 5 62
NCO OUMEUN ao iy earn as) eu ay ee oo
THE GREEK PRINCESS. : : : : fi sp 120
THE BRIDGE OF BLOOD . k : 5 . 5 ae 138
KOISHA KAYN. : : ; - ; 5 ; e 190
WARNING TO READERS . ee : : a 218
[Full-page illustrations, initials, and cuts from blocks supplied by
Messrs. J. C. Drummond & Co,]
The Fate of the Children
of Lair
T happened that the five Kings of Ireland
met to determine who should have the
head kingship over them, and King Lir
of the Hill of the White Field expected
surely he would be elected. When
the nobles went into council together
they chose for head king, Dearg, son of
Daghda, because his father had been so great a Druid
and he was the eldest of his father’s sons. But Lir
left the Assembly of the Kings and went home to the
Hill of the White Field. The other kings would have
followed after Lir to give him wounds of spear and
wounds of sword for not yielding obedience to the man to
whom they had given the over-lordship. But Dearg the
= A
2 Celtic Fairy Tales
king would not hear of it and said: ‘ Rather let us bind
him to us by the bonds of kinship, so that peace may
dwell in the land. Send over to him for wife the choice of
the three maidens of the fairest form and best repute in
Erin, the three daughters of Oilell of Aran, my own three
bosom-nurslings.â€
So the messengers brought word to Lir that Dearg the
king would give him a foster-child of his foster-children.
Lir thought well of it, and set out next day with fifty
chariots from the Hill of the White Field. And he came
to the Lake of the Red Eye near Killaloe. And when Lir saw
the three daughters of Ojilell, Dearg the king said to him:
“Take thy choice of the maidens, Lir.†“I know not,â€
said Lir, ‘‘ which is the choicest of them all; but the eldest
of them is the noblest, it is she I had best take.†“If so,â€
said Dearg the king, ‘Ove is the eldest, and she shall be
given to thee, if thou willest.â€. So Lir and Ove were
married and went back to the Hill of the White Field.
And after this there came to them twins, a son and
a daughter, and they gave them for names Fingula and
Aod. And two more sons came to them, Fiachra and
Conn. When they came Ove died, and Lir mourned
bitterly for her, and but for his great love for his
children he would have died of his grief. And Dearg the
king grieved for Lir and sent to him-and said: ‘ We grieve
for Ove for thy sake; but, that our friendship may not be
rent asunder, I will give unto thee her sister, Oifa, for a
wife.†So Lir agreed, and they were united, and he took
her with him to his own house. And at first Oifa felt
affection and honour for the children of Lir and her sister,
and indeed every one who saw the four children could not
=
Fate of the Children of Lir 3
help giving them the love of his soul. Lir doted upon the
children, and they always slept in beds in front of their
father, who used to rise at early dawn every morning and
lie down among his children. But thereupon the dart of
-jealousy passed into Oifa on account of this and she came to
regard the children with hatred and.enmity. One day her
chariot was yoked for her and she took with her the four
-children of Lir. in it. Fingula was not willing: to go with
her on the journey, for she had dreamed a dream in the
night warning her against Oifa: but she was not to avoid
her fate. And when the chariot came to the Lake of the
Oaks, Oifa said to the people: ‘Kill the four children of Lir
and I will give you your own reward of every kind in the
world.†But they refused and told her it was an evil
thought she had. Then she would have raised a sword her-
self to kill and destroy the children, but. her own woman-
hood and her weakness prevented. her ; so she drove the
children of Lir into the lake to bathe, and they did as Oifa
told them. As soon as they were upon the lake she struck
them with a Druid’s wand of spells and wizardry and put
them into the forms of four beautiful, perfectly white swans,
and she sang this song over them:
“Out with you upon the wild waves, children of the king !
Henceforth your cries shall be with the flocks of birds.â€
And Fingula answered :
“Thou witch ! we know thee by thy right name!
Thou mayest drive us from wave to wave,
But sometimes we shall rest on the headlands ;
We shall receive relief, but thou punishment.
Though our bodies may be upon the lake,
Our minds at least shall fly homewards.â€
4- ~ Celtic Fairy Tales
“And again she spoke: ‘‘ Assign an ene for the ruin and
woe which thou hast brought upon ys.â€
* Oifa laughed and said: ‘Never shall ye be free until. te |
“woman from the south be united to the man from the north,
until Lairgnen of Connaught wed Deoch of Munster; nor
shall any have power to bring you out of these forms.
Nine hundred years shall you wander over the lakes and
streams of Erin. This only I will grant unto you: that
you retain your own speech, and there shall be no music in
the world equal to yours, the plaintive music you shall sing.â€
This she said because repentance seized her for the evil she
had done.
And then she spake this lay :
. “Away from me, ye children of Lir,
Henceforth the sport of the wild winds
Until Lairgnen and Deoch come together,
Until ye are on the north-west of Red-Erin.
“A sword of treachery is through the heart of Lir,
Of Lir the mighty champion,
Yet though I have driven a sword.
- My victory cuts me to the heart.â€
Then she turned her steeds and went on to the Hall of
Dearg the king. The nobles of the court asked her where
were the children of Lir, and Oifa said: “ Lir will not trust
them to Dearg the king.†But Dearg thought in his own
mind that the woman had played some treachery upon
them, and he accordingly sent messengers to the Hall of
the White Field.
Lir asked the messengers: “Wherefore are ye come?â€
“To fetch thy children, Lir,†said they.
“Have they not reached you with Oifa?†said Lir.
CHILDREN OF LIR
TRO bie 23
<
Fate of the Children of Lir 5
“They have not,†said the messengers; ‘and Oifa said
it was you would not.let the children go with her.â€
Then was Lir melancholy and sad at heart, hearing these ,
things, for he knew that Oifa had done wrong upon his
children, and he set out towards the Lake of the Red Eye.
And when the children of Lir saw him coming Fingula
sang the lay:
“Welcome the cavalcade of steeds
Approaching the Lake of the Red Eye,
A company dread and magical
Surely seek after us. ~
_ “Let us move to the shore, O Aod,
Fiachra and comely Conn,
No host under heaven can those horsemen be
But King Lir with his mighty household.â€
Now as she said this King Lir had come to the shores
of the lake and heard the swans speaking with human
voices. And he spake to the swans and asked them who
they were. Fingula answered and said : ‘“‘ We are thy own
children, ruined by thy wife, sister of our own mother, -
through her ill mind and her jealousy.†“For how long
is the spell to be upon you?†said Lir. ‘ None can relieve
us till the woman from the south and the man from the
north come together, till Lairgnen of Connaught wed Deoch
of Munster.â€
Then Lir and his people raised their shouts of grief, crying,
and lamentation, and they stayed by the shore of the lake
listening to the wild music of the swans until the swans
flew away, and King Lir went on to the Hall of Dearg the
king.. He told Dearg the king what Oifa had done to his
children. And Dearg put his power upon Oifa and bade
“£*
Se
6 Celtic Fairy Tales
her say what shape on earth she would think the worst of
all. She said it would be in the form of an air-demon.
“Tt is into that form I shall put you,†said Dearg the
king, and he struck her with a Druid’s wand of spells and
wizardry and put her into the form of an air-demon. And
she flew away at once, and she is still an air-demon, and
shall be so for ever.
But the children of Lir continued to delight the Milesian
clans with the very sweet fairy music of their songs, so
that no delight was ever heard in Erin to compare with
their music until the time came appointed for the leaving
the Lake of the Red Eye.
Then Fingula sang this parting lay :
“ Farewell to thee, Dearg the king,
Master of all Druid’s lore !
Farewell to thee, our father dear, '
Lir of the Hill of the White Field !
“We go to pass the appointed time
Away and apart from the haunts of men
In the current of the Moyle, _
Our garb shall be bitter and briny,
“ Until,Deoch come to Lairgnen.
So come, ye brothers of once ruddy cheeks ;
Let us depart from this Lake of the Red Eye,
Let us separate in sorrow from the tribe that has
‘loved us.†: ee) Pinas
And after, they took to flight, flying highly, lightly, aerially
till they reached the Moyle, between Erin and Albain.
The men. of Erin were grieved: at their leaving, and_it
was proclaimed throughout Erin that henceforth no swan
should be killed. Then they stayed all solitary, all alone,
filled with cold and grief and regret, until a thick tempest.
Fate of the Children of Lir 7
came upon them and Fingula said; ‘‘ Brothers, let us
appoint a place to meet again if the power of the winds
separate us,†And they said: “ Let us appoint to meet, O
sister, at the Rock of the Seals.†Then the waves rose up
and the thunder. roared, the lightnings flashed, the sweeping
tempest passed over the sea, so that the children of Lir were
scattered from each other over the great sea. There came,
however, a placid calm after the great tempest and Fingula
found herself alone, and she said this lay :
“Woe upon me that I am alive!
My wings are frozen to my sides.
O beloved three, O beloved three,
Who hid under the shelter of my feathers,
Until the dead come back to the living
I and the three shall never meet again !â€
And she flew to the Lake of the Seals and soon saw Conn
coming towards her with heavy step and drenched feathers,
and Fiachra also, cold and wet and faint, and no word
could they tell, so cold and: faint were they: but she
nestled them under her wings and said: “If Aod could
come to us now our happiness would be complete.†But
soon they saw Aod coming towards them with dry head
and preened feathers: Fingula put him under the feathers
of her breast, and Fiachra under her right wing, and Conn
under her left: and they made this lay:
“ Bad was our stepmother with us,
She played her magic on us,
Sending us north on the sea
In the shapes of magical swans.
“ Our bath upon the shore’s ridge
Is the foam of the brine-crested tide,
Our share of the ale feast
Is the brine of the blue-crested sea.â€
8 Celtic Fairy Tales
One day they saw a splendid cavalcade of pure white
steeds coming towards them, and when they came near they
were the two sons of Dearg the king who had been seeking
for them to give them news of Dearg the king and Lir
their father. “They are well,†they said, “and live
together happy in all except that ye are not with them, and
for not knowing where ye have gone since the day ye left
the Lake of the Red Eye.†. “ Happy are not we,†said
Fingula, and she sang this song:
“ Happy this night the household of Lir,
Abundant their meat and their wine.
But the children of Lir—what is their lot?
For-bed-clothes we have our feathers,
And as for our food and our wine—
The white sand and the bitter brine,
Fiachra’s bed and Conn’s place
Under the cover of my wings on the Moyle,
Aod has the shelter of my breast,
And so side by side we rest.â€
So the sons of Dearg- the king came to the Hall of Lir
and told the king the condition of his children.
Then the time came for the children of Lir to fulfil their
lot, and they flew in the current of the Moyle to the Bay of
Erris, and remained there till the time of their fate, and
then they flew to the Hill of the White Field and found all
desolate and empty, with nothing but unroofed green raths
and forests of nettles—no house, no fire, no dwelling-place.
The four came close together, and they raised three shouts
of lamentation aloud, and Fingula sang this lay:
“Uchone! it is bitterness to my heart
To see my father’s place forlorn—
No hounds, no packs of dogs,
No women, and no valiant kings
Fate of the Children of Lir 9
“No drinking-horns, no cups of wood,
No drinking in its lightsome halls.
Uchone! I see the state of this house
That its lord our father lives no more.
“‘ Much have we suffered in our wandering years,
‘By winds buffeted, by cold frozen ;
Now has come the greatest of our pain—
‘There lives no man who knoweth us in the house
where we were born.â€
So ‘the children of Lir flew. away to the Glory Isle of
Brandan the saint, and they settled upon the Lake of the
Birds until the holy Patrick came to Erin and the holy
Mac Howg came to Glory Isle.
And the first night he came to the island the children of
Lir heard the voice of his bell ringing for matins, so that
they started and leaped about in terror at hearing it; and
her brothers left Fingula alone. ‘What is it, beloved
brothers?†said she. ‘We know not what faint, fearful
voice it is we have heard.†Then Fingula recited this lay :
“ Listen to the Cleric’s bell,
Poise your wings and raisé
Thanks to God for his coming,
Be grateful that you hear him,
“ He shall free you from pain,
And bring you from the rocks and stones.
Ye comely children of Lir
Listen to the bell of the Cleric.†.
And Mac Howg came down to the brink of the shore
and said to them: ‘Are ye the children of Lir?†“We
are indeed,†said they. “Thanks be to God!†said the
saint; “it is for your sakes I have come to this Isle beyond
every other island in Erin, Come ye to land now and put
your trust in me.†So they came to land, and he made
Io Celtic Fairy. Tales
for them chains of bright white silver, and put a chain
between Aod and Fingula and a chain between Conn and
Fiachra. ; :
It happened at this time that Lairgnen was prince of
Connaught and he was to wed Deoch the daughter of the king
of Munster. She had heard the account of the birds and she
became filled with love and affection for them, and she said
she would not wed till she had the wondrous birds of Glory
Isle. Lairgnen sent for them to the Saint Mac Howg.
But the Saint would not give them, and both Lairgnen and
Deoch went to Glory Isle. And Lairgnen went to seize
the birds from the altar: but as soon as he had laid hands
on them their feathery coats fell off, and the three sons of
Lir became three withered bony old men, and Fingula, a
lean withered old woman without blood or flesh. Lairgnen
started at this and left the place Basu but Fingula chanted
this lay’: ~
- -*€ Come and baptise us, O Cleric,
Clear away our stains !
This day I see our grave—
Fiachra and Conn on each side,
And in my lap, between my two arms,
Place Aod, my beauteous brother.â€
After this lay, the children of Lir were baptised. And
they died, and were buried as Fingula had said, Fiachra
and Conn on either side, and Aod before her face. A cairn
was raised for them, and on it their names were written in
runes. And that is the fate of the children of Lir.
Jack the Cunning Thief
HERE was a poor farmer who had
three.sons, and on the same day the
three boys went to seek their for-
tune. The eldest two were sen-~
sible, industrious young men; the
youngest never did much at home
that was any use. He loved to —
be setting snares for rabbits, and
tracing hares in the snow,.and inventing all sorts of
funny tricks to annoy people at first and then set them
laughing. ale en
The three parted at cross-roads, and Jack took the
lonesomest. The day turned out rainy, and he was wet
and weary, you may depend, at: nightfall, when he came to
a lonesome house a little off the road. ;
“What do you want?†said a blear-eyed old woman,
that was sitting at the fire.
““My supper and a bed to be sure,’’ Said he.’
“You can’t get it,†said she.
‘“What’s to hinder me ?†said he.
‘The owners of the house is,â€*said she, “six honest
men that. does be out mostly till three or four o’clock in the
12 Celtic Fairy Tales
morning, and if they find you here they'll skin you alive at
the very least.â€
“Well, I think,†said Jack, “that their very most
couldn’t be much worse. Come, give me something out of
the cupboard, for here I’ll stay. Skinning is not much
worse than catching your death of cold in a ditch or under
a tree such a night as this.â€
Begonins she got afraid, and gave him a poode supper;
and when he was going to bed he said if she let any of the
six honest men disturb him when they came home she’d sup
sorrow for it. When he awoke in the morning, there were six
ugly-looking spalpeens standing round his bed. He leaned
on his elbow, and looked at them with great contempt.
“Who are you,†said the chief, “and what’s. your
business ?â€
“My name,†.says he, “is Master Thief, and my
business just now is to find apprentices and workmen. If
I find you any good, maybe I'll give you a few lessons.â€
Bedad they were a little cowed, and says the head man,
“Well, get up, and after breakfast, we'll see who is to be
. the master, and who the journeyman.â€
They were just done breakfast, when what should they
see but a farmer driving a fine large goat to market.
“ Will any of you,†says Jack, ‘‘ undertake to steal that
goat from the owner before he gets out of the wood, and
that without the smallest violence ?â€
“Tcouldn’t do it,†says one; and ‘‘I couldn’t do it,†says
another.
“Tm your master,†says Jack, ‘‘ and I'll do it.â€
He slipped out, went through the trees to where there
was a bend in the road, and laid down his right brogue in
La Se ea PR TT nt
Jack the Cunning Thief 13
the very middle of it. Then he ran on to another bend,
and laid down his left brogue and went and hid himself.
When the farmer sees the first brogue, he says to
_ himself, “ That would be worth something if it had the
fellow, but: it is worth nothing by itself.â€
He goes on till he comes to the second brogue.
“What a fool I was,†says he, “not to pick up the
other! [ll go back for it.â€
So he tied the goat to a sapling in the hedge, and
returned for the brogue. But Jack, who was behind’a tree
had it already on his foot, and when the man was beyond
the bend he picked up the other and loosened the goat, and
led him off through the wood.
Ochone! the poor man couldn't find the first brogue, and
when he came back he couldn’t find the second, nor neither
his goat. -
“ Mile mollacht! †says he, ‘“ what will I do after promising
Johanna to buy her a shawl. I must only go and drive
another beast to the market unknownst. Id never hear
the last of it if Joan found out what a fool I made of
myself.â€
The thieves were in great admiration at Jack, and
wanted him to tell them how he had done the farmer, but he
wouldn’t tell them.
By-and-by, they see the poor man driving a-fine fat
wether the same way.
“Who'll steal that wether,†says Jack, “before it’s out
of the: wood, and no roughness used ?â€
“T couldn’t,†says one; and “I couldn’t,†says another.
“Tl try,†says Jack. ‘Give me a good rope,â€
The poor farmer was jogging along and thinking of
14 Celtic Fairy Tales
his misfortune, when he sees a man hanging from the
bough of a tree. “Lord save us!†says he, “ the corpse
wasn’t there an hour ago.†He went on about half a
quarter of a mile, and there was another corpse again
hanging over the road. “ God between us and harm,â€
said he, “am J in my right senses : >?†There was another
turn about the same distance, and just beyond it the third
corpse was hanging. ‘Oh, murdher!†said he; “Tm
beside myself... What would bring three hung men so near
one another? - I must be mad. T’ll go back and see if the
others are there still.â€
He tied the wether to-a sapling,-and back he went.
But when he was round the bend, down came the corpse,
and loosened the wether, and drove it home through the wood
to the robbers’ house. You all may think how the poor
farmer felt when he could find no one dead or alive going
or coming, nor his wether, nor.the rope that fastened him.
‘Oh, misfortunate day!†cried he, “what'll Joan say
to me now? My morning gone, andthe goat and wether
lost! I must sell something to make the price of the
shawl. Well, the fat bullock is in the nearest field.
She won’t see me taking it.â€
Well, if the robbers were not sees when Jack
came into the bawn with the wether! “If you do
another: trick like this,†said the captain, “Tl resign the
command to you.â€
They soon saw the farmer going by again, driving a
fat bullock this time.
“ Who'll bring that fat bullock here,†says Jack, “and
use no violence ?†:
“T couldn't,†says one ; and “J couldn’t,†says another.
Jack the Cunning Thief = 15
“T’ll try,†says Jack, and away he went into the wood.
The farmér:was. about the spot where he saw the first
‘brogue, when; he heard the bleating of a goat. ote aD his
right in the wood. ee
He cocked his ears, and the next thing :he ee “was
the maaing of a sheep. eae Cea
“Blood alive!†says he, “maybe these are my own
that I lost.†There was more bleating and more maaing.
“ There they are as sure as a gun,†says he, and he tied
his bullock to a sapling that grew in the hedge, and away
he went into the wood. When he got near the place where
the cries came from, he heard them a little before him, and
on he followed them.’ At last, when he was about half a
mile from the spot where he tied the beast, the cries
stopped altogether. After searching and searching till he
was tired, he returned for his bullock; but there wasn’t
the spor of a bullock there, nor any ee else that he
searched.
This time, when the thieves saw Jack and his prize
coming into the bawn, they couldn’t help shouting out,
“ Jack must be our chief.†.So there was nothing but
feasting and drinking hand to fist the rest of the day.
Before they went to bed, they showed Jack the cave where
theirâ„¢ money was hid, and all ' their disguises in aiiother
cave, and swore obedience to him.-
One “morning, when they were‘ at~ breakfast, about a
‘week after, said they to’ Jack, “ Will -you ‘mind the house
for us to-day while’ we are at the fair of Mochurry ? We
hadn’t a spree for ever: ‘SO long = “you rhuist eet your turn
whenever you like.†es
“Never say’t twice,†says Jack, and off they went.
16 Celtic Fairy Tales
After they were gone says Jack to the wicked housekeeper,
“Do these fellows ever make you a present ?â€
“Ah, catch them at it! indeed, and they don’t, purshuin
to ’em.â€
“Well, come along with me, and I'll make you a rich
woman.â€
\ A
\ iA P
7p q
ys
Ni :
ws
He took her to the treasure cave; and while she was in
raptures, gazing at the heaps of gold and silver, Jack filled
his pockets as full as they could hold, put more into a
little bag, and walked out, locking the door on the old hag,
and leaving the key in the lock. He then put on a rich
suit of clothes, took the goat, and the wether, and the
bullock, and drove them before him to the farmer’s
house.
Jack the ‘Cunning Thief 17
Joan and her husband were at the door ; and when they
saw the animals, they clapped their hands and laughed for
Joy.
“Do you know who owns them ee neighbours ?â€
“ Maybe we don’t! sure they’re ours.’
“T found they. straying in the wood. Is that bag with
ten Sunes ‘in: a that’s hung round the goat's s neck
yours ?-â€
“ Faith, it isn 1,0
“Well, you may as well pee it for a Godsend ; I don’t
want it.â€
“ Heaven be in your road, good gentleman !â€
Jack travelled on till he came to. his father’s house in the
dusk of the evening. He went in. ‘“‘ God Save all here!â€
“God save you kindly, sir!â€
“Could I have a night’s lodging here ? â€
“Oh, sir, our place isn’t fit for the likes of a gentleman
such as yon.â€
- “Oh, musha, don’t you know your own son ?â€
Well, they opened their eyes, and it was only a strife to.
see who'd have him in their arms first.
“But, Jack asthore, where did you get the fine
clothes ? â€
“Oh, you may as well ask me where I got all that
money ?†said he, emptying his pockets on the table.
Well, they got in a great fright, but when he told them
his adventures, they were easier in mind, and all went to.
bed in great content.
“Father,†says Jack, next morning, “go over to the
landlord, and tell him I wish to be married to his.
daughter.â€
*
18 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Faith, ?’m afraid he’d only set the dogs at me. If he
asks me how you made your money, what'll I say ?â€
“Tell him I am a master thief, and that there is no one
equal to me in the three kingdoms; that I am worth a
thousand pounds, and all taken from the biggest rogues
unhanged. Speak to him when the young lady is by.â€
“Tt’s a droll message you're sending me on: I’m afraid
it won’t end well.â€
The old man came back in two hours. |
“Well, what news ?â€
“Droll news, enough. The lady didn’t seem a bit un-
willing : I suppose it’s not the first time you spoke to her ;
and the squire laughed, and said you would have to steal
the goose off o’ the spit in his kitchen next Sunday, and
he’d see about it.â€
“OQ! that won’t be hard, any way.â€
Next Sunday, after the people came from early Mass, the
squire and all his people were in the kitchen, and the goose
turning before the fire. The kitchen door opened, and a
miserable old beggar man with a big wallet on his back put
in his head.
“Would the mistress have anything for me when dinner
is over, your honour ?â€
“To be sure. We have no room here for you just now ;
sit in the porch for a while.â€
“God bless your honour’s family, and yourself!â€
Soon some one that was sitting near the window cried
out, “Oh, sir, there’s a big hare scampering like the divil
round the bawn. Will we run out and pin him ?â€
“Pin a hare indeed! much chance you’d have; sit |
where you are.â€
Jack the Cunning Thief 19
That hare made his escape into the garden, but Jack
that was in the beggar’s clothes soon let another out of the
bag.
“Oh, master, there he is still pegging round. He can’t
make his escape: let us have a chase. The hall door is
locked on the inside, and Mr, Jack can’t get in.â€
“ Stay quiet, I tell you.â€
In a few minutes he shouted out again that the hare
was there still, but it was the third that Jack was just after
giving its liberty. Well, by the laws, they couldn’t be
kept in any longer. Out pegged every mother’s son of
them, and the squire after them.
“ Will I turn the spit, your honour, while ey re catching
the hareyeen ?†says the beggar.
“Do, and don’t let. any one in for your life.â€
“Faith, an’ I won’t, you may depend on it.â€
The third hare got away after the others, and when they
all came back from the hunt, there was neither beggar nor
goose in the kitchen.
“‘Purshuin’ to you, Jack,†says the landlord, “ you’ve
come over me this time.â€
Well, while they were thinking of making out another
dinner, a messenger came from Jack’s father to beg that
the squire, and the mistress, and the young lady would
step across the fields, and take share of what God sent.
There was no dirty mean pride about the family, and they
walked over, and got a dinner with roast turkey, and roast
beef, and their own roast goose ; and the squire had like to __
burst his waistcoat with laughing at the trick, and Jack’s
good clothes ‘and good manners did not take away any
liking the young lady had for him already.
20 Celtic Fairy Tales
While they were taking their punch at the old oak
table in the nice clean little parlour with the sanded floor,
says the squire, “ You can’t be sure of my daughter, Jack,
unless you steal away my six horses from under the SiX
men that will be watching them to-morrow night in the
stable.â€
“Tl! do more than that,†says Jack, “for a pleasant
look from the young lady†; and the young lady’s cheeks.
turned as red as fire.
Monday night the six horses were in their stalls, and a
man on every horse, and a good glass of whisky under
every man’s waistcoat, and the door was left wide open for
Jack. They were merry enough for a long time, and joked
and sung, and were pitying the poor fellow. But the small
hours crept on, and the whisky lost its power, and they
began to shiver and wish it was morning. A miserable’
old colliach, with half a dozen bags round her, and a beard
half an inch long on her chin came to the door. ~
“Ah, then, tendher-hearted Christians,†says she,
“would you let me in, and allow me a wisp of straw in
the corner ; the life will be froze out of me, if you don’t
give me shelter.â€
Well, they didn’t see any harm in that, and she made
herself as snug as she could, and they soon saw her pull
out a big black bottle, and take a sup. She coughed and
smacked her lips, and seemed a little more comfortable, and
the men couldn’t take their eyes off her.
“‘Gorsoon,†says she, “I'd offer you a drop of this, only
you might think it too free-making.†;
“Oh, hang all impedent pride,†says one, “ we'll take it,
and thankee.â€
Jack the Cunning Thief 21
So she gave them the bottle, and they passed it
round, and the last man had the manners to leave half a
glass in the bottom for the old woman. They all thanked
her, and said it was the best drop ever passed their
tongue.
“In throth, agras,†said she, “ it’s myself that’s glad to
show how I value your kindness in giving me shelter; I’m
not without another budeal, and you may pass it round
while myself finishes what the dasent man left me.â€
Well, what they drank out of. the other bottle only gave
them a relish for more, and by the time the last man got
to the bottom, the first man was dead asleep in the saddle,
for the second bottle had a sleepy posset mixed with the
whisky. The beggar woman lifted each man down, and
laid him in the manger, or under the manger, snug and
sausty, drew a stocking over every horse’s hoof, and led
them away without any noise to one of Jack’s father’s out-
houses. The first thing the squire saw next morning was.
Jack riding up the avenue, and five horses stepping after
the one he rode.
“Confound you, Jack
numskulls that let you outwit them!â€
!†says he, ‘and confound the
He went out to the stable, and didn’t the poor fellows
look very lewd o’ themselves, when they could be woke up
in earnest !
“ After all,†says the squire, when they were sitting at
breakfast, “it was no great thing to outwit such ninny-
hammers. I'll be riding out on the common from one to
three to-day, and if you can outwit me of the beast I'll be
riding, I’ll say you deserve to be my son-in-law.â€
“Td do more than that,†says Jack, “for the honour, if
22 Celtic Fairy Tales
there was no love at all in the matter,†and the young lady
held up her saucer before her face.
Well, the squire kept riding about and riding about till
he was tired, and no sign of Jack. He was thinking of —
going home at last, when what should he see but one of
his servants running from the house as if he was mad.
‘Oh masther, masther,†says he, as far as he could be
heard, “fly home if you wish to see the poor mistress
alive! I’m running for the surgeon. She fell down two
flights of stairs, and her neck, or her hips, or both her
arms are broke, and she’s speechless, and it’s a mercy if
you find the breath in her. Fly as fast as the baste will
carry you.†ee
“ But hadn't you better take the horse? It’s a mile and
a half to the surgeon’s.â€
“Oh, anything you like, master. Oh, Vuya, Vuya! .
misthress alanna, that I should ever see the day! and your
purty body disfigured as it is !â€
“Flere, stop your noise, and be off like wildfire! Oh,
my darling, my darling, isn’t this a trial ?.â€
He tore home like a fury, and wondered to see no stir
outside, and when he flew into the hall, and from that to
the parlour, his wife and daughter that were sewing at the
table screeched out at the rush he made, and the wild look
that was on his face.
; “Oh, my darling!†said he, when he could speak,
“how’s this? Are you hurt ? Didn’t you fall down the
stairs ? What happened at all? Tell me!â€
“Why, nothing at all happened, thank God, since you
rode out ; where did you leave the horse ?â€
Well, no one could describe the state he was in for
Jack the Cunning Thief 23
about a quarter of an hour, between joy for his wife and
anger with Jack, and shkaroose for being tricked. He saw
the beast coming up the avenue, and a little gorsoon in the
saddle with his feet in the stirrup leathers, The servant
didn’t make his appearance for a week ; but what did he
care with Jack’s ten golden guineas in his pocket.
ack didn’t show his nose till next morning, and it was
g:
a queer reception he met.
“That was all foul play you gave,†says the squire,
“Tl never forgive you for the shock you gave me. But
then I am so happy ever since, that I think I'll give you
only one trial more. If you will take away the sheet from
under my wife ae myself to- BEE: the marriage may take
place to-morrow.’
“Welll try,†says Jack, “but if you keep my bride from
me any longer, J’ll steal her away if she was minded by
fiery dragons.â€
When the squire and his wife were in bed, and the moon
24 Celtic Fairy Tales
shining in through the window, he saw a head rising over
the sill to have a peep, and then bobbing down again.
“That’s Jack,†says the squire; “T’ll astonish him a
bit,†says the squire, pointing a gun at the lower pane.
“Oh Lord, my dear!†says the wife, “ sure, you wouldn’t
shoot the brave fellow ?â€
“Indeed, an’ I wouldn’t for a kingdom ; there’s nothing
but powder in it.†;
Up went the head, bang went the gun, down dropped
the body, and a great souse was heard on the gravel
walk. ;
“Oh, Lord,†says the lady, “poor Jack is killed or
disabled for life.â€
“‘T hope not,†says the squire, and down the stairs he
ran. He never minded to shut the door, but opened the
gate and ran into the garden. His wife heard his voice at
the room door, before he could be under the window and
back, as she thought.
“Wife, wife,†says he from the soos “the sheet, the
sheet! He is not killed, I hope, but he is bleeding like a
pig. I must wipe it away as well as I can, and get some
one to carry him in with me.†She pulled it off the bed,
and threw it to him. Down he ran like lightning, and he
had hardly time to be in the garden, when he was back,
and this time he came back in his shirt, as he went
out.
“High hanging to you, Jack,†says he, “for an arrant
rogue !â€
“Arrant rogue ?†says she, “isn’t the poor fellow all cut
and bruised ?â€
“] didn’t much care if he was. What do you think was
Jack ‘the Cunning Thief a
bobbing up and down at the window, and sossed down so
heavy on the walk? A man’s clothes stuffed with straw,
and a couple of stones.â€
“ And what did -you want with the sheet just now, ‘to
wipe his blood if he was only a man of straw ?â€
‘Sheet, woman! I wanted no sheet.â€
“Well, whether you wanted it or not, I threw it to you,
and you standing outside o’ the door.â€
“Oh, Jack, Jack, you terrible tinker !†says the squire,
“there’s no use in striving with you. We must do without
‘the sheet for one night. We'll have the marriage to-morrow
to get ourselves out of trouble.â€
So married they were, and Jack turned out a real: good
husband. And the squire and his lady were never tired of
praising their son-in-law, “ Jack the Cunning Thief.â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed.
OWEL, Prince of Dyfed, was lord of the
seven Cantrevs of Dyfed; and once
upon a time Powel was at Narberth, his
chief palace, where a feast had been pre-
pared for him, and with him was a great
host of men. And after the first meal,
Powel arose to walk, and he went to the top of a mound
that was above the palace, and was called Gorseth
Arberth. ;
“Lord,†said one of the court, “it is peculiar to the
mound that whosoever sits upon it cannot go thence
without either receiving wounds or blows, or else seeing
a wonder.â€
“J fear not to receive wounds and blows in the midst of
such a host as this; but as to the wonder, gladly would I
see it. I will go, therefore, and sit upon the mound.â€
And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there,
they saw a lady, on a pure white horse of large size, with
a garment of shining gold around her, coming along the
highway that led from the mound; and the horse seemed
to move at a slow and even pace, and to be coming up
towards the mound.
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 27
‘“My men,†said Powel, ‘‘ is there any among you who
knows yonder lady ?â€
‘There is not, lord,†said they.
“Go one of you and meet her, that we may know who
she: is.â€
And one of them arose; and as he came upon the road
to meet her she passed by, and he followed as fast as he
could, being on foot; and the greater was his speed, the
farther was she from him. And when he saw that it
profited him nothing to follow her, he returned to Pwyll,
and said unto him, “Lord, it is idle for any one in the
world to follow her on foot.â€
“Verily,†said Powel, ‘go unto the palace, and take the
fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her.â€
And he took a horse and went forward. And he came
to an open level plain, and put spurs to his horse; and the
more he urged his horse, the farther was she from him.
Yet she held the same pace as at first. And his horse
began to fail; and when his horse’s feet failed him, he re-
turned to the place where Powel was.
“Lord,†said he, “it will avail nothing for any one
to follow yonder lady. I know of no horse in these
realms swifter than this, and it availed me not to pursue
her.â€
“Of a truth,†said Powel, ‘there must be some illusion
here. Let us go towards the palace.†So to the palace
they went, and they spent that day. And the next day
they arose, and that also they spent until it was time to go
to meat. And after the first meal, “ Verily,†said Powel,
“we will go, the same party as yesterday, to the top of the
mound. Do thou,†said he to one of his young men,
28 Celtic Fairy Tales
“take the swiftest horse that thou knowest in the field.
And thus did the young man. They went. towards the
mound, taking the horse with them. And as they were
sitting down they beheld the lady on the same horse, and
in the same apparel, coming along the same road. “ Behold,â€
said Powel, “here is the lady of yesterday. Make ready,
youth, to learn who she is.â€
“My lord,†said he “that will I gladly do.†And there-
upon the lady came opposite to them. So the youth
mounted his horse; and before he had settled himself
in his saddle, she passed by, and there was a clear space
between them. But her speed was no greater than it had
been the day before. Then he put his horse into an amble,
and thought, that, notwithstanding the gentle pace at which
his horse went, he should soon overtake her. But this
availed him not: so he gave his horse the reins. And still
he came no nearer to her than when he went at a foot’s
pace. The more he urged his horse, the farther was
she from him. Yet she rode not faster than before. When
he saw that it availed not to follow her, he returned to the
place where Powel was. ‘“ Lord,†said he, “the horse can
no more than thou hast seen.â€
“T see indeed that it avails not that any one should
follow her. And by Heaven,†said he, “she must needs
have an errand to some one in this plain, if her haste
- would allow her to declare it. Let us go back to the
palace.†And to the palace they went, and they speht
that night in songs and feasting, as it pleased them.
The next day they amused themselves until it was
time to go to meat. And when meat was ended, Powel
said, ‘‘ Where are the hosts that went yesterday andthe
day before to the top of the mound ?â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed. 29
“ Behold, lord, we are here,†said they.
“Let us go,†said he, “to the mound to sit there. And
do thou,†said he to the page who tended his horse, “ saddle
my horse well, and hasten with him to the road, and bring
also my spurs with thee.†And the youth did thus,
They went and sat upon the mound. And ere they had
been there but a short timé, they beheld the lady coming
by the same road, and in the same manner, and at the same
pace. ‘ Young man,†said Powel, “I sée the lady coming ;
give me my horse.†And no sooner had he mounted his
horse than she passed him. And he turned after her, and
followed her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully,
and thought that at the second step or the third he should
come up with her. But he came no nearer to her than at
first. Then he urged his horse to his utmost speed, yet
he found that it availed nothing to follow her. Then
said Powel, “O maiden, “for the sake of him who thou
best lovest, stay for me.â€
“T will stay gladly,†said she, “and it were better for
thy horse hadst thou asked it long since.†So the maiden
stopped, and she threw back that part of her head-dress
which covered her face. And she fixed her eyes upon him,
and began to talk with him.
“Lady,†asked he, “ whence comest thou, and whereunto
dost thou journey ?â€
“IT journey on mine own errand,†said she, “and right .
glad am I to see thee.â€
“My greeting be unto thee,†said he. Then he thought
that the beauty of all the maidens, and all the ladies that
he. had ever seen, was as nothing compared to her beauty.
“Lady,†he said, “ wilt thou tell me aught concerning thy
purpose ?â€
30 ~— Celtic Fairy Tales
“TY will tell thee,†said she. ‘My chief quest was to ©
seek thee.â€
“Behold,†said Powel, ‘this is to me the most pleasing
quest on which thou couldst have come. And wilt thou
tell me who thou art ?â€
- |» JOURNEY:
-ON : MINE- OWN:
-ERRAND-
“J will tell thee, lord,†said she. ‘1 am Rhiannon, the
daughter of Heveyth Hén, and they sought to give me to a
husband against my will. But no husband would I have,
and that because of my love for thee, neither will I yet
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 31
have one unless thou reject me.. And hither have I come
to hear thy answer.â€
“By Heaven,†said Powel, “ behold this is my answer.
If I might choose among all the ladies and damsels in the
world, thee would I choose.â€
. “Verily,†said she, “if thou art thus minded, make a
pledge to meet me ere I am given to another.â€
“The sooner I may do so, the more pleasing will it be
unto me,†said Powel, ‘and wheresoever thou wilt, there
will I meet with thee.â€
“T will that thou meet me this day twelvemonth, at the
palace of Heveyth. And I will cause a feast to be prepared,
so that it be ready against thou ‘come.â€
‘‘Gladly,†said he, “‘ will I keep this tryst.â€
“Lord,†said she, ‘‘remain in health, and be mindful
that thou keep thy promise. And now I will go hence.â€
So they parted, and he went back to his hosts and to
them of his household. And whatsoever questions they
asked him respecting the damsel, he always turned the
discourse upon other matters.. And when a year from that
time was gone, he caused a hundred knights to equip them-
selves, and to go with him to the palace of Heveyth Hen.
And he came to the palace, and there was great joy con-
cerning him, with much concourse of people, and great
rejoicing, and vast preparations for his coming. And the
whole court was placed under his orders.
And the hall was garnished, and they went to meat, and
thus did they sit; Heveyth Hén was on one side of Powel,
and Rhiannon on the other. And all the rest according to
their rank. And they ate and feasted and talked, one with
another; and at the beginning of the carousal after the
32 Celtic Fairy Tales
meat, there entered a tall auburn-haired youth, of royal
bearing, clothed in a garment of satin. And when he came
into the hall he saluted Powel and his companions.
‘(The greeting of Heaven be unto thee, my soul,†said
Powel. ‘Come thou and sit down.â€
“Nay,†said he, ‘a suitor am I; and I will do mine
errand.â€
“Do so willingly,†said Powel.
“Lord,†said he, ‘‘my errand is unto thee ; and it is to
crave a boon of thee that I come.†f
‘What boon soever thou mayest ask of me, as far as I
am able, thou shalt have.â€
“ Ah,†said Rhiannon, “wherefore didst thou give that
answer ?â€
“Has he not given it before the presence of these
nobles?†asked the youth.
‘‘My soul,†said Powel, ‘ what is the boon thou askest ?â€
“The lady whom best I love is to be thy bride this
night ; I come to ask her of thee, with the feast and the
banquet that are in this place.â€
And Powel was silent because of the answer which he
had given.
“Be silent as long as thou wilt,†said Rhiannon.
“Never did man make worse use of his wits than thou
hast done.â€
“Lady,†said he, “I knew not who he was.â€
“Behold, this is the man to whom they would have
given me against my will,†said she. “ And he is Gwawl
the son of Clud, a man of great power and wealth; and
because of the word thou hast spoken, bestow me upon
him, lest shame befall thee.â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 33
“Lady,†said he, ‘‘I understand not thine answer.
Never can I do as thou sayest.â€
‘Bestow me upon him,†said she, “and I will cause
that I shall never be his.†‘
“ By. what means will that be?†said Powel.
“In thy hand will I give thee a small bag,†said she.
‘See that thou keep it well, and he will ask of thee the
banquet and the feast, and the preparations, which are not
in thy power. Unto the hosts and the household will I
give the feast. And such will be thy answer respecting
this. And as concerns myself, I will engage to become
his bride this night twelvemonth. And at the end of the
year be thou here,†said she, “and bring this bag with thee
and let thy hundred knights be in the orchard up yonder.
And when he is in the midst of joy and feasting, come thou
in by thyself, clad in ragged garments, and holding thy bag
in thy hand, and ask nothing but a bagful of food; and I
will cause that if all the meat and liquor that are in these
seven cantrevs were put into it, it would be no fuller than
before. And after a great deal has been put therein, he
will ask thee whether thy bag will ever be full. Say thou
then that it never will, until aman ofnoble birth and of great
wealth arise and press the food in the bag with both his feet,
saying, ‘Enough has been put therein.’ And I will cause him
to go and tread down the food in the bag, and when he does
so, turn thou the bag, so that he shall be up over his head in
it, and then slip a knot upon the thongs of the bag. Let there
be also a good bugle-horn about thy neck, and as soon as
thou hast bound him in the bag, wind thy horn, and let it be
a signal between thee and thy knights. And when they hear
the sound of the horn, let them come down upon the palace.â€
_ c
34 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Lord,†said Gwawl, “it is meet that I have an answer |
to my request.â€
“As much of that thou hast asked as it is in my power
to give, thou shalt have,†replied Powel.
“My soul,†said Rhiannon unto him, “as for the feast
and the banquet that are here, I have bestowed them upon —
the men of Dyved, and the household, and the warriors
that are with us. These can I not suffer to be given to
any. In a year from to-night a banquet shall be pre-
pared for thee in this palace, that I may. become thy
bride.â€
So Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Powel went
also back to Dyved. And they both spent that year until
it was the time for the feast at the palace of Heveyth Hén.
Then Gwawl the son of Clud set out to the feast.that was
prepared for him, and he came to the palace and was
received there with rejoicing. Powel also, the chief of
Annuvyn, came to the orchard with his hundred knights,
as Rhiannon had commanded him, having the bag with him.
And Powel was clad in coarse and ragged garments, and
wore large clumsy old shoes upon his feet. And when he
knew that the carousal after the meat had begun, he went
towards the hall, and when he came into the hall, he saluted
Gwawl the son of Clud, and his company, both men and
women. j
“ Heaven prosper thee!†said Gwawl, ‘and the greeting
of Heaven be unto thee!â€
“Lord,†said he, “may Heaven reward thee!†I have
an errand unto thee.â€
““Welcome be thine errand, and, if thou ask of me that
which is just, thou shalt have it gladly,â€
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 35
“Tt is fitting,†answered he. ‘I crave but from want ;
and the boon that I ask is to have this small bag that thou
seest filled with meat.â€
‘A request within reason is this,†said he, ‘ and gladly
shalt thou have it. Bring him food.â€
A great number of attendants arose, and began to fill the
bag; but for all that they put into it, it was no fuller than
at first.
“My soul,†said Gwawl, “ will thy bag be ever full?â€
“Tt will not, I declare to Heaven,†said he, “ for all that:
36 Celtic Fairy Tales
may be put into it, unless one possessed of lands and
domains and treasure shall arise, and tread down with both
his feet the food which is within the bag, and shall say,
‘Enough has been put ‘herein.’’’-
Then said Rhiannori unto Gwawl the son of Clud, “ Rise
up quickly.â€
“I will willingly arise,†said he. So he rose up, and
put his two feet into the bag. And Powel turned up the
sides of the bag, so that Gwawl was over his head in it.
And he shut it up quickly, and slipped a knot upon the
thongs, and blew his horn. And thereupon behold his
household came down upon the palace. And they seized
all the host that had come with Gwawl, and cast them into
his own prison. And Powel threw off his rags, and his old
shoes, and his tattered array, And as they came in, every
one of Powel’s knights struck a blow upon the bag, and
asked, “ What is here ?â€
“‘A badger,†said they. And in this manner they played,
each of them striking the bag, either with his foot or with
a staff. And thus played they with the bag. Every one as
he came in asked, “ What game are you playing at thus ?â€
“The game of Badger in the Bag,†said they. And then
was the game of Badger in the Bag first played.
“Lord,†said the man in the bag, “if thou wouldest but
hear me, I merit not to be slain in a bag.â€
Said Heveyth Hén, “Lord, he speaks truth. It were
fitting that thou listen to him; for he deserves not this.â€
“Verily,†said Powel, “I will do thy counsel concerning
him.â€
“Behold, this is my counsel then,†said Rhiannon.
“Thou art now ina position in which it behoves thee to
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 37
satisfy suitors and minstrels: let him give unto them in thy
stead, and take a pledge from him that he will never seek
to revenge that which has been done to him. And this will
be punishment enough.†Ses
‘‘T will do this gladly,†said the man in the bag.
‘And gladly will I accept it,†said Powel, “since it is the
counsel of Heveyth and Rhiannon.â€
“Such, then, is our counsel,†answered they.
“T accept it,†said Powel.
“ Seek thyself sureties.â€
‘‘We will be for him,†said Heveyth, “until his men be
free to answer for him.†And upon this he was let out of
the bag, and his liege-men were liberated. ‘‘ Demand now
of Gwawl his sureties,†said Heveyth; “we know which
should be taken for him.†And Heveyth numbered the
sureties.
Said Gwawl, “ Do thou thyself draw up the covenant.â€
' “Tt will suffice me that it be as Rhiannon said,†an-
swered Powel. So unto that covenant were all the sureties
pledged.
“Verily, lord,†said Gwawl, “I am greatly hurt, and I
have many bruises. I have need to be anointed; with
thy leave I will go forth. I will leave nobles in my stead
to answer for me in all that thou shalt require.â€
“ Willingly,†said Powel, ‘“‘mayest thou do thus.†So
Gwawl went towards his own possessions.
And the hall was set in order for Powel and the men of
his host, and for them also of the palace, and they went
to the tables and sat down. ‘And as they had sat that time
twelvemonth, so sat they that night. And they ate and
feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquillity.
38 Celtic Fairy Tales
And next morning, at the break of day, ‘‘ My lord,â€
said Rhiannon, ‘‘arise and begin to give thy gifts unto
the minstrels, Refuse no one to-day that may claim thy
bounty.â€
‘Thus shall it be, gladly,†said Powel, ‘both to-day and
every day while the feast shall last.†So Powel arose, and
he caused silence to be proclaimed, and desired all the
suitors and the minstrels to show and to point out what
gifts were to their wish and desire. And this being done,
the feast -went on, and he denied no one while it lasted..
And when the feast was ended, Powel said unto Heveyth,
“My lord, with thy permission, I will set out for Dyved
to-morrow.â€
“ Certainly,†said Heveyth. ‘ May Heaven prosper thee!
Fix also a time when Rhiannon may follow thee.â€
Said Powel, “ We will go hence together.†_
“Willest thou this, lord ?†said Heveyth.
“Yes,†answered Powel.
And the next day they set forward towards Dyved, and
journeyed to the palace of Narberth, where a feast was made
ready for them. And there came to them great numbers of
the chief men and the most noble ladies of the land, and of
these there was none to whom Rhiannon did not give some
rich gift, either a bracelet, or a ring, or’a precious stone.
And they ruled the land prosperously both that year and
the next.
And in the fourth year a son was born to them, and
women were brought to watch the babe at night. And the
women slept, as did also Rhiannon. And when they awoke
they looked where they had put the boy, and_behold he was
not there. And the women were frightened ; and, having
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 39
plotted together, they accused Rhiannon of having murdered
her child before their eyes.
“For pity’s sake,†said Rhiannon, “the Lord God knows
_ all things, Charge me not falsely. If you tell me this from
fear, I assert before Heaven that I will defend you.â€
“Truly,†said they, “ we would not bring evil on ourselves
for any one in the world.â€
“For pity’s sake,†said Rhiannon, “ you will receive no
evil by telling the truth.†But-for all her words, whether fair
or. harsh, she received but the same answer from the women.
And Powel the chief of Annuvyn arose, and his household
and his hosts. And this occurrence could not be concealed ;
but the story went forth throughout the land, and all the
nobles heard it. Then the nobles came to Powel, and
besought him to put away his wife because of the great
crime which she had done. But Powel answered them that
they had no cause wherefore they might ask him to put
away his wife.
So Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and
as she preferred doing penance to contending with the
women, she took upon her a penance. And the penance
that was imposed upon her was that she should remain’ in
that palace of Narberth until the end of seven years, and that
she should sit every day near unto a horse-block that was
without the gate; and that she should relate the story to
all who should come there whom she might suppose not to
know it already; and that she should offer the guests and
strangers, if they would permit her, to carry them upon her
back into the palace. But it rarely happened that any
would permit. And thus did she spend part of the year.
Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was lord of
40 Celtic Fairy Tales
Gwent Is Coed, and he was the best man in the world.
And unto his house there belonged a mare than which
neither mare nor horse in the kingdom was more beautiful.
And on the night of every first of May she foaled, and no
one ever knew what became of the colt. And one night
Teirnyon talked with his wife: “ Wife,†said he, ‘it is very
simple of us that our mare should foal every year, and that
we should have none of her colts.â€
“What can be done in the matter?†said she.
“This is the night of the first of May,†said he. “The
vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if I learn not what it is
that takes away the colts.†So he armed himself, and began
to watch that night. Teirnyon heard a great tumult, and
after the tumult behold a claw came through the window
into the house, and it seized the colt by the mane. . Then
Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck off the arm at the
elbow: so that portion of the arm, together with the colt,
was in the house with him. And then did he hear a tumult
and wailing both at once. And he opened the door, and
rushed out in the direction of the noise, and he could not
see the cause of the tumult because of the darkness of the
night; but he rushed after it and followed it. Then he
remembered that he had left the door open, and he returned.
And at the door behold there was an infant-boy in
swaddling clothes, wrapped around in a mantle of satin.
And he took up the boy, and behold he was very strong for
the age that he was of.
Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where
his wife was. ‘ Lady,†said he, “art thou sleeping ?â€
“No, lord,†said she: ‘I was asleep, but as thou camest
in I did awake.†a
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 41
“Behold, here is a boy for thee, if thou wilt,†said he,
‘since thou hast never had one.â€
“My lord,†said she, “what adventure is this ? â€
“Tt was thus,†said Teirnyon. And he told her how it
all befell. :
“Verily, lord,†said she, “what sort of garments are
there upon the boy ?â€
“A mantle of satin,†said he.
“He is then a boy of gentle lineage,†she replied.
And they caused the boy to be baptised, and the cere-
mony was performed there. And the name which they gave
unto him was Goldenlocks, because what hair was upon
his head was as yellow as gold. And they had the boy
nursed in the court until he was a year old. And before
the year was over he could walk stoutly ; and he was larger
than a boy of three years old, even one of great growth and
42 Celtic Fairy Tales
size. And the boy was nursed the second year, and then
he was as large as a child six years old. And before the
end of the fourth year, he would bribe the grooms to allow
him to take the horses to water,
“My lord,†said his wife unto Tiernyon, ‘“ where is the
colt which thou didst save on the ie lent that thou didst find
the boy ?â€
“| have commanded the grooms of the horses,†said he,
“that they take care of him.†~
“““ Would it not be well, lord,†said she, “if thou wert to
cause him to be broken in, and given to the boy, seeing’
that on the same night that thou didst find the boy, the colt
was foaled, and thou didst save him ?â€
“T will not oppose thee in this matter,†said eye
“T will allow thee to give him the colt.â€
“Lord,†said she, “may Heaven reward thee! I will
give it him.†So the horse was given to the boy. Then
she went to the grooms and those who tended the horses,
and commanded them to be careful of the horse, so that he
might be broken in by thetime that the boy could ride him.
And while these things were going forward, they heard
tidings of Rhiannon and her punishment. And Teirnyon
Twryv Vliant, by reason of the pity that he felt on hearing
this story of Rhiannon and her punishment, inquired closely
concerning it, until he had heard from many of those who
came tc his,court. Then did Teirnyon, often lamenting the
sad history, ponder with himself; and he looked steadfastly
on the boy, and as he looked upon him, it seemed to him
that he had never beheld so great a likeness between father
and son as between the boy and Powel the chief of Annuvyn.
Now the semblance of Powel was well known to him, for he
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 43
had of yore been one of his followers. And thereupon he
_ became grieved for the wrong that he did in“keeping with
him a boy whom he knew to be the son of another man.
And the first time that he was alone with his wife he told
her that it was not right that they should keep the boy with
them, and suffer so excellent a lady as Rhiannon to be
punished so greatly on his account, whereas the boy was
the son of Powel the chief of Annuvyn. And Teirnyon’s
wife agreed with him that they should send the. boy..to
Powel. “And three things, lord,†said she, “shall we gain
thereby—thanks and gifts for releasing Rhiannon from her
punishment, and thanks from Powel for nursing his son and
restoring him unto him ; and, thirdly, if the boy is of gentle
nature, he will be our foster-son, and he will do for us all
the good in his power.†So it was settled according to this
counsel.
And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped
and two other knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth
in their company, went with them upon the horse which
Teirnyon had given him. And they journeyed towards
Narberth, and it was not long before they reached that place.
And as they drew near to the palace, they beheld Rhiannon
sitting beside the horse-block. And when they were oppo-
site to her, ‘ Chieftain,†said she, ‘‘ go not farther thus: ‘I
will bear every one of you into the palace. And this is my
penance for slaying my own son, and devouring him.â€
“ Oh, fair lady,†said Teirnyon, “think not that I will be
one to be carried upon thy back.†| .
“ Neither will I,†said the boy.
“Truly, my soul,†said Teirnyon, ‘‘ we will not go.†So
they went forward to the palace, and there was great joy at
44. Celtic Fairy Tales
their coming. And at the palace a feast was prepared
because Powel was come back from the confines of Dyfed
And: they went into the hall and washed, and Powel rejoiced
to see Teirnyon. And in this order they sat; Teirnyon
between Powel and Rhiannon, and Teirnyon’s two com-
panions on the other side of Powel, with the boy between
them. And after meat they began to carouse and discourse.
And Teirnyon’s discourse was concerning the adventure of
the mare and the boy, and how he and his wife had nursed
and reared the child as their own. ‘ Behold. here is
thy son, lady,†said Teirnyon. ‘And whosoever told that
lie concerning thee has done wrong. When I heard. of
thy sorrow, I was troubled and grieved. And I believe that
there is none of this host who will not perceive that the boy
is the son of Powel,†said Teirnyon. .
“There is none,†said they all, “who is not certain
thereof.â€
““T declare to Heaven,†said Rhiannon, “that if this be
true, there is indeed an end to my trouble.â€
“Lady,†said Pendaran Dyfed, “well hast thou named
thy son Pryderi (end of trouble), and well becomes him the
name of Pryderi son of Powel chief of Annuvyn.â€
“ Look you,†said Rhiannon: “will not his own name ~
become him better ?â€
“What name has he?†asked Pendaran Dyfed.
“ Goldenlocks is the name that we gave him.â€
‘“ Pryderi,†said Pendaran, “shall his name be.â€
“Tt were more proper,†said Powel, “ that the boy should
take his name from the word his mother spoke when she
received the joyful tidings of him.†And thus was it
arranged,
Powel, Prince of Dyfed 45
“Teirnyon,†said Powel, ‘Heaven reward thee that thou
hast reared. the boy up to this time, and, bee of gentle
lineage, it were fitting that he repay thee for it.â€
“ My lord,†said Teirnyon, “it was my wife who nursed
him, and there is no one in the world so afflicted as she
_at parting with him. It were well that he should bear in
mind what I and my wife have done for him.â€
“I call Heaven to witness,†said Powel, “that while I
live I will support thee and thy possessions as long as I am
‘able to preserve my own. And when he shall have power,
he will more fitly maintain them than I. And if this counsel
be pleasing unto thee and to my nobles, it shall be, that, as
thou hast reared him up to the present time, I will give him
to be brought up by Pendaran Dyfed from henceforth.
And you shall be companions, and shall both be foster-
fathers unto him.†a
“This is good-counsel,†said they all. So the boy was
given to Pendaran Dyfed, and the nobles of the land were
sent with him. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant and his com-
panions set out for his country and his possessions, with
love and gladness. And he went not without being offered
the fairest jewels, and the fairest horses, and the choicest
dogs ; but he would take none of them.
Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions.
And Pryderi the son of Powel the chief of Annuvyn was
brought up carefully, as was fit, so that he became the
fairest youth, and the most comely, and the best skilled in
all good games, of any in the kingdom. And thus passed
years and years until the end of Powel the chief of
Annuvyn’s life came, and he died.
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel
LONG time ago there was once a man of
the name of Paddy O'Kelly, living near
Tuam, in the county Galway. He rose up
one morning early, and he did’not know
what time of day it was, for there was fine
light coming from the moon. He wanted
to go to the fair of Cauher-na-mart to sell a sturk of an
ass that he had. :
He had not gone more than three miles of the road
when a great darkness came on, and a shower began falling.
He saw a large house among trees about five hundred
yards in from the road, and he said to himself that he would
go to that house till the shower would be over. When he
got to the house he found the door open before him, and in
with him. He saw a large room to his left, and a fine fire
in the grate. He sat down on a stool that was beside the
wall, and began falling asleep, when he saw a big weasel
coming to the fire with something yellow in his mouth,
which it dropped on the hearth-stone, and then it went
away. She soon came back again with the same thing in
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 47
her mouth, and he saw that it was a guinea she had, She
dropped it on the hearth-stone, and went away again. She
was coming and going, until there was a great heap of
guineas on the hearth. But at last, when she got her gone,
Paddy rose up, thrust all the gold she had gathered into
his pockets, and out with him.
He had not gone far till he heard the weasel coming
after him, and she screeching as loud as a bag-pipes. She
went before Paddy and got on the road, and she was
twisting herself back and forwards, and trying to get a
hold of his throat. Paddy had a good oak stick, and he
kept her from him, until two men came up who were going
to the same fair, and one of them had a good dog, and it
routed the weasel into a hole in the wall.
Paddy «went to the fair, and instead of coming home
with the money he got for his old ass, as he thought would
-be the way with him in the morning, he-went and bought
a horse with some of the money he took from the weasel,
and he came home riding. When he came to the place
- where the’ dog had routed the weasel into the hole in
the wall, she came out before him, gave a leap, and caught
the horse by the throat. The horse made off, and Paddy
could not stop him, till at last he gave a leap into a big
drain that was full up of water and black mud, and he was
drowning and choking as fast as he could, until men who
were coming from Galway came up and drove away the
weasel.
Paddy brought the horse home with him, and put him
into the cow’s byre and fell asleep.
Next morning, the day on the morrow, Paddy rose up
early, and went out to give his horse hay and oats. When
48 Celtic Fairy Tales
he got to the door he saw the weasel coming out of the
byre and she covered with blood.
“My seven thousand curses on you,†said Paddy, ‘but
I’m afraid you’ve done harm.â€
He went in and found the horse, a pair of milch cows,
and two calves dead.
He came out and set
a dog he had after
f the weasel. The dog
got a hold of her, and
she got a hold of the
dog. The dog wasa
good one, but he was
ii
Sat
forced to loose his
hold of her before
Paddy could come
up. He kept his eye
on her, however, all
through, until he saw
her creeping into a
little hovel that was
on the brink of a
lake. Paddy came
running, and when
he got to the little hut he gave the dog a shake to rouse
him up and put anger on him, and then he sent him in.
When the dog went in he began barking. Paddy went in
after him, and saw an old hag in the corner. He asked
her if she saw a weasel coming in there.
“T did not,†said she; ‘I’m all destroyed with a plague
of sickness, and if you don’t go out quick, you'll catch it
from me.â€
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 49
- While Paddy and the hag were talking, the dog kept
moving in all the time, till at last he gave a leap and caught
the hag by the throat. She screeched and said:
“Paddy Kelly, take off your dog, and I’ll make you a
rich man,â€
Paddy made the dog loose his hold, and said :
“Tell me who you are, or why did you kill my horse
and my cows ?â€
“And why did you bring away my ‘gold: that I was
gathering for five hundred years throughout the -hills and
hollows of the world ?â€
“I thought you were a weasel,†said Paddy, “or~I
wouldn't touch your gold ; and another thing,†says he, “ if
you're for five ee years in this world, it’s time for
you to go to rest now.†i
“T committed a great crime in my youth,†said the hag,
“and now I am to be released from my sufferings if you
can pay twenty pounds for a hundred and birce: -score
masses for me.â€
““Where’s the money ? †said Paddy.
“Go and dig under a bush that’s over a little well in the
corner of that field there without, and you'll get a pot
filled with gold. Pay the twenty pounds for the masses,
and yourself shall have the rest. When you'll lift the flag
off the pot, you'll see a big black dog coming out; but
don’t be afraid before him; he is a son of mine, When
you get the gold, buy the house in which you saw me at
first. You'll get it cheap, for it has the name of there
being a ghost in it. My son will be down in the cellar,
He'll do you no harm, but he’ll be a good friend to you. I
shall be dead a month from this day, and when you get me
D
50 Celtic Fairy Tales
dead, put a coal under this little hut and burnit. Don’t tella
living soul anything about me—and the luck will be on you.â€
“What is your name ?†said Paddy.
“ Mary Kerwan,†said the hag.
Paddy went home, and when the darkness of the night
came on, he took with him a spade and went to the bush
that was in the corner of the field, and began digging.
It was not long till he found the pot, and when he took the
flag off of it a big black dog leaped out, and off and away
with him, and Paddy’s dog after him.
Paddy brought home the gold, and hid it in the cow-
house. About a month after that he went to the fair of
Galway, and bought a pair of cows, a horse, and a dozen
sheep. The neighbours did not know where he had got
all the money; they said that he had a share with the
good people.
One day Paddy dressed himself, and went to the gentle-
man who owned the large house where he first saw the
' . weasel, and asked to buy the house of him, and the land
that was round about.
“You can have the house without paying any rent at all;
but there is a ghost in it, and I wouldn’t like you to go to
live in it without my telling you, but I couldn’t part with
the land without BcHNs a hundred pounds: more than you
have to offer me.â€
“Perhaps I have as much as you have yourself,†said
Paddy. ‘I'll be here to-morrow with the money, if you're
ready to give me possession.â€
“T’ll be ready,†said the gentleman.
Paddy went home and told his wife that he had bought
a large house and a holding of land.
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 51
“Where did you get the money ?†says the wife.
“Tsn’t it all one to you where I got it?†says Paddy.
The day on the morrow Paddy went to the gentleman,
gave him the money, and got possession of the house and
land ; and the gentleman left him the furniture and every-
thing that was in the house, into the bargain.
Paddy remained in the house that night, and when dark-
ness came he went down to the cellar, and he saw a little
man with his two legs spread on a barrel.
“‘God save you, honest man,†says he to paddy:
“The same to you,†says Paddy.
“Don’t be afraid of me, at all,†says the little man.
‘Tl be a friend to you, if you are able to keep a secret.â€
“IT am able, indeed ; I kept your mother’s secret, and
I'll keep yours as well.â€
“Maybe you're thirsty ?†said the little man.
“Ym not free from it,†said Paddy.
The little man put a hand in his bosom and drew out a
gold goblet. He gave it to Paddy, and said: “Draw wine
out of that barrel under me.â€
Paddy drew the full up of the goblet, and handed it to
the little man.
“Drink yourself first,†says he.
Paddy drank, drew another goblet, and handed it to the
little man, and he drank it.
‘Fill up and drink again,†said the little-man. “I have
a mind to be merry to-night.â€
The pair of them sat there Benne until nee were half
drunk. Then the little man gave a leap down to the floor,
and said to Paddy :
“Don’t you like music ?â€
52 Celtic Fairy Tales
“J do, surely,†said Paddy, ‘and I’m a good dancer,
too.â€
“ Lift up the big flag over there in the corner, and you'll
get my pipes under it.â€
Paddy lifted the flag, got the pipes, and gave them to
the little man. He squeezed the pipes on him, and began
playing melodious music. Paddy began dancing till he
was tired. Then they had another drink, and the little
man said :
“Do as my mother told you, and I'll show you great
riches. You can bring your wife in here, but don’t tell her
that I’m there, and she won't see me. Any time at all that
ale or wine are wanting, come here and draw. Farewell,
now; go to sleep, and come again to me to-morrow
night.â€
Paddy went to bed, and it wasn’t long till he fell
asleep.
On the morning of the day on the morrow, Paddy went
home, and brought his wife and children to the big house,
and they were very comfortable. That night Paddy went
down to the cellar ; the little man welcomed him and asked
him did he wish to dance ?
“ Not till I get a drink,†said Paddy.
“Drink your fill,†said the little man; “that barrel will
never be empty as long as you live.â€
- Paddy drank the full of the goblet, and gave a drink to
the little man. Then the little man said to him: ;
“I am going to the Fortress of the Fairies to-night, to
play music for the good people, and if you come with me
you'll see fine fun. I'll give.you a horse that you never
saw the like of him before.â€
Paddy O’Kelly and the Weasel 53
“Tl go with you, and welcome,†said Paddy ; “but what
excuse will I make to my wife?â€
“Tl bring you away from her side without her knowing
it, when you are both asleep together, and I'll bring you
back to her the same way,†said the little man.
“T'm-obedient,†says Paddy; “ we'll have another drink
before I leave you.â€
He drank drink after drink, till he was half drunk, and
he went to bed with his wife.
When he awoke he found himself riding on a broom
near Doon-na-shee, and the little man riding on another
besom by his side. When they came as far as the green
hill of the Doon, the little man said a couple of words that
Paddy did not understand. The green hill opened, and
the pair went into a fine chamber.
Paddy never saw before a gathering like that which was
in the Doon. The whole place was full up of little people,
men and women, young and old. They all welcomed little
Donal—that was the name of the piper—and Paddy O'Kelly.
The king and queen of the fairies came up to them, and
said:
“We are all going on a visit to-night to Cnoc Matha,
to the high king and queen of our people.â€
They all rose up then and went out, There were horses
ready for each one of them, and the coash-tya bower for
the king and queen. The king and queen got into the
coach, each man leaped on his own horse, and be certain
that Paddy was not behind. The piper went out before
them, and began playing them music, and then off and away
with them. It was not long till they came to Cnoc Matha.
The hill opened, and the king of the fairy host passed in.
54 Celtic Fairy Tales
Finvara and Nuala were there, the arch-king and queen
of the fairy host of Connacht, and thousands of little persons.
Finvara came up and said:
“We are going to play a hurling match to-night against
the fairy host of Munster, and
unless we beat them our fame
is gone for ever. The match is
to be fought out on Moytura,
under Slieve Belgadaun.â€
The Connacht host cried out :
““We are all ready, and we have
no doubt but we’ll beat them.â€
“Out with ye all,†cried the
high king ; ‘the men of the hill
before them, playing melodious
music. When they came to
Moytura, the fairy hostof Munster
and the fairy men of the hill of
. ’ Nephin were there before them.
Now it is necessary for the fairy host to have two live men
beside them when they are fighting or at a hurling match,
and that was the reason that little Donal took Paddy O'Kelly
with him. There was a man they called the ‘ Yellow
Stongirya,†with the fairy host of Munster, from Ennis, in
the County Clare.
It was not long till the two hosts took sides; the ball
was thrown up between them, and the fun began in earnest.
Paddy O'Kelly and the Weasel 55
They were hurling awdy, and the pipers playing music,
until Paddy O’Kelly saw the host of Munster getting the
strong hand, and he began helping the fairy host of Con-
nacht. The Ston-
girya came up and
he made at Paddy
O'Kelly, but Paddy
turned him head
over heels. From
hurling the two hosts
ae —~ began at fighting,
mi Dut it was not long
‘until the host of
Connacht beat the
other host. Then the host of Munster made flying beetles
of themselves, and they began eating
every green thing that they came
up to. They were destroying the
country before them until they came
as far as Cong. Then there rose up
thousands of doves out of the hole,
and they swallowed down the beetles.
56 Celtic Fairy Tales
That hole has no other name until this day but Pull-na-
gullam, the dove’s hole.
When the fairy host of Connacht won their battle, they
came back to Cnoc Matha joyous enough, and the king
Finvara gave Paddy O’Kelly a purse of gold, and the little
piper brought him home, and put him into focd beside his
wife, and left him sleeping there.
A month went by after that without anything worth
mentioning, until one night Paddy went down to the cellar,
and the little man said to him: ‘‘ My mother is dead; burn
the house over her.â€
“Tt is true for you,†said Paddy. ‘She told me that she
hadn’t but a month to be in the world, and the Cn was |
up yesterday.â€
On the next morning of the next day Paddy went to the
- hut and he found the hag dead. He put a coal under the
hut and burned it. He came home and told the little man
that the hag was burnt. The little man gave him a purse
and said to him: “ This purse will never be empty as long
as you are alive. Now, you will never see me more ; but
have a loving remembrance of the weasel. She was the
beginning and the prime cause of your riches.†Then he
-went away and Paddy never saw him again.
Paddy O'Kelly and his wife lived for years after this in
the large house, and when he died he left great wealth
behind him, and a large family to spend it.
There now is the story for you, from the first word
to the last, as I heard it from my grandmother,
The Black Horse
NCE there was a king and he had three sons,
and when the king died, they did not give a
shade of anything to the youngest son, but
an old white limping garron.
“Tf I get but this,†quoth he, “it seems
that I had best go with this same.â€
He was going with it right before him, sometimes walk-
ing, sometimes riding. When he had been riding a good
while he thought that the garron would need a while of
eating, so he came down to earth, and what should he see
coming out of the heart of the western airt towards him but
a rider riding high, well, and right well.
“ All hail, my lad,†said he.
‘Hail, king’s son,†said the other.
“What's your news ?†said the king’s son.
“T have got that,†said the lad who came. “I am after
breaking my heart riding this ass of a horse ; but will you
give me the limping white garron for him?â€
“No,†said the prince ; ‘it would be a bad business for
me â€
58 Celtic Fairy Tales
“You need not fear,†said the man that came, “there is
no saying but that you might make better use of him than
I. He has one value, there is no single place that you can
think of in the four parts of the wheel of the world that the
black horse will not. take you there.â€
So the king’s son got the black horse, and he gave the
limping white garron.
Where should he think of being when he mounted but in
the Realm Underwaves. He went, and before sunrise on
the morrow he was there. What should he find when he
got there but the son of the King Underwaves holding a _
Court, and the people of the realm gathered to see if there â€
was any one who would undertake to go to seek the daughter
of the King of the Greeks to be the prince’s wife. No one
came forward, when who should come Ce but the rider of
the black horse.
“You, rider of the black horse,†said the prince, ‘I lay
you under crosses and under spells to have the daughter of
the King of the Greeks here before the sun rises to-
morrow.â€
He went out and he reached the black horse and
leaned his elbow on his mahe, and he heaved a sigh.
“Sigh of a king’s son under spells!†said the horse ;
“but have no care; we shall do the thing that was set
before you.†And so off they went.
“Now,†said the horse, “when we get near the great
town of the Greeks, you will notice that the four feet of a
horse never went to the town before. The king’s daughter
will see me from the top of the castle looking out of a
window, and she will not be content without a turn of a
ride upon me. Say that she may have that, but the horse
The Black Horse | a6
will suffer no man but you to. ride before a woman on
him.â€
They came near the big town, and he fell to horseman-
ship; and the princess was looking out of the windows, and
noticed the horse. The horsemanship pleased her, and she
came out just as the horse had come.
~N
Val inOnameANA! 7
ro eos | mee stray ae
‘Has —— 4 i
Wins
Wy, | Heyy
mn vee
‘“‘ Give me a ride on the horse,†said she.
“You shall have that,†said he, “but the horse will let
no man ride him before a woman but me.â€
“T have a horseman of my own,†said she.
“Tf so, set him in front,†said he.
Before the horseman mounted at all, when he tried to get
up, the horse lifted his legs and kicked him off.
Gel Celtic Fairy Tales
“Come then yourself and mount before me,†said she;
“IT won't leave the matter so.†:
He mounted the horse and she behind him, and before
she glanced from her she was nearer sky than earth. He
was in Realm Underwaves with her before sunrise.
“You are come,†said Prince Underwaves.
“T am come,†said he.
“There you are, my hero,†said the prince. “You are
the son of a king, but I am a son of success. Anyhow, we
shall have no delay or neglect now, but a wedding.â€
“ Just gently,†said the princess; “ your wedding is not
so short a way off as you suppose. Till I get the silver
cup that my grandmother had at her wedding, and that my
mother had as well, I will not marry, for I need to have it
at my own wedding.â€
“You, rider of the black horse,†said the Prince Under-
waves, ‘I set you under spells and under crosses unless the
silver cup is here before dawn to-morrow.â€
Out he went and reached the horse and leaned his elbow
on his mane, and he heaved a sigh.
“Sigh of a king’s son under spells!†said the horse ;
“mount and you shall get the silver cup. The people of
the realm are gathered about the king to-night, for he has
missed his daughter, and when you get to the palace go in
and leave me without ; they will have the cup there going
round the company. Go in and sit in their midst. Say
nothing, and seem to be as one of the people of the place.
But when the cup comes round to you, take it under your
oxter, and come out to me with it, and we'll go.â€
Away they went and they got to Greece, and he went
in to the palace and did as the black horse bade, He took
The Black Horse . 61
the cup and came out and mounted, and before sunrise he
was in the Realm Underwaves.
“You are come,†said Prince Underwaves.
“T am come,†said he.
‘‘We had better get married now,†said the prince to
the Greek princess.
“ Slowly and softly,†said she. ‘I will not marry till I
get the silver ring that my grandmother and my mother
wore when they were wedded.â€
“You, rider of the black horse,†said the Prince Under-
waves, ‘‘do that. Let’s have that ring here to-morrow. at
sunrise.â€
The lad went to the black horse and put his elbow:.on
his crest and told him how it was.
“There never was a matter set before me harder than
this matter which has now been set in front of me,†said
the horse, “ but there is no help for it at any rate. Mount
me. There is a snow mountain and an ice mountain and a
mountain of fire between us and the winning of that ring.
It is:‘right hard for us to pass them.â€
Thus they went as they were, and about a mile from the .
snow mountain they were in a bad case with cold. As
they came near it he struck the horse, and with the bound
he gave the black horse was on the top of the snow moun-
tain; at the next bound he was on the top of the ice
mountain; at the third bound he went through, the moun-
tain of fire. When he had passed the mountains he was
dragging at the horse’s neck, as though he were about to lose
himself. He went on before him down to a town below.
“Go down,†said the black horse, “to a smithy; make
an iron spike for every bone end in me.â€
62 Celtic Fairy Tales
Down he went as the horse desired, and he got the
spikes made, and back he came with them.
“Stick them into me,†said the horse, “every spike of
them in every bone end that I have.â€
That he did ; he stuck the spikes into the horse.
‘‘ There is a loch here,†said the horse, “ four miles long
and. four miles wide, and when I go out into it the loch
will take fire and blaze. If you see the Loch of Fire
going out peor’ the sun rises, expect me, and if not, go
your way.â€
“Out went the black horse into the lake, and the lake
became flame. Long was he stretched about the lake,
beating his palms and roaring. Day came, and the loch
did not go out.
But at the hour when che sun was rising out of the
water the lake went out.
And the black horse rose in the middle of the water
with one single spike in him, and the ring upon its
end.
He came on shore, and down he fell beside the loch.
Then down went the rider. He got the ring, and he
dragged the horse down to the ‘side of a hill. He fell to
sheltering him with his arms about him, and as the sun
was rising he got better and better, till about midday,
when he rose on his feet.
“Mount,†said the horse, ‘‘and let us begone.â€
He mounted on the black horse, and away they went.
He reached the mountains, and he leaped the horse at the
fire mountain and was on the top. From the mountain of
fire he leaped to the mountain of ice, and from the moun-
tain of ice to the mountain of snow. He put the mountains
coo oe eS
SO =
+TRe- BLACK-RORSE -
The Black Horse 63
past him, and by morning he was in realm under the
waves.
““You are come,â€
“‘T am,†said he.
said the prince.
“That’s true,†said Prince Underwaves. ‘A king’s son are
you, but a son of success am I. We shall have no more
mistakes and delays, but a wedding this time.â€
“Go easy,†said the Princess of the Greeks. “Your
wedding is not so near as you think yet. Till you make a
castle, I won’t marry you. Not to your father’s castle nor
to your mother’s will I go to dwell; but make me a castle
for which your father’s castle will not make washing water.â€
“You, rider of the black horse, make that,†said Prince
Underwaves, ‘‘ before the morrow’s sun rises.â€
The lad went out to the horse and leaned his elbow on
his neck and sighed, thinking that this castle never could
be made for ever.
“There never came a turn in my road yet that is easier
for me to pass than this,†said the black horse,
_ Glance that the lad gave from him he saw all that there
were, and ever so many wrights and stone masons at work,
“and the castle was ready before the sun rose.
He shouted at the Prince Underwaves, and he saw the
castle. He tried to pluck out his eye, thinking that it was
a false sight.
“Son of King Underwaves,†said the rider of the black
horse, “don’t think that you have a false sight ; this is a
true sight.†om
“ That’s true,†said the prince. ‘ You are a son of suc-
cess, but I am a son of success too. There will be no more
mistakes and delays, but a wedding now.â€
64 — Galt Fairy Tales
“No,†said she. “The time is come. Should we not go »
to look at the castle? There’s time enough to get married
before the night comes.â€
They went to the castle and the castle was without a
“but†i
‘“‘T see one,†said the prince. ‘One want at least to be
made good. A well to be made inside, so that water may
not be far to fetch when there is a feast or a wedding in
the castle.â€
“That won't be long undone,†said the rider of the black
horse.
The well was made, and it was seven fathoms deep and
two or three fathoms wide, and they looked at the well on
the way to the wedding.
‘Tt is very well made,†said she, “but for one little fault
yonder.â€
“ Where is it?†said Prince Underwaves.
“ There,†said she.
He bent him down to look. She came out, and she
put her two hands at his back, and cast him in.
“Be thou there,†said she. “If I go to be married, thou
art not the man; but the man who did each exploit that
has been done, and, if he chooses, him will I have.â€
Away she went with the rider of the little black horse to
‘the wedding. .
And at the end of three years after that so it was that
he first remembered the black horse or where he left
him.
He got up and went out, and he was very sorry for his
neglect of the black horse. He found him just where he
left him.
The Black Horse — 65
‘Good luck to you, gentleman,†said.the horse. “ You
seem as if you had got something that you like better than
me.â€
“T have not got that, and I won’t; but it came over me
to forget you,†said he.
‘“T don’t mind,†said the horse, “it will make no differ-
ence. Raise your sword and smite off my head.â€
“Fortune will now allow that I should do that,†said
“he.
. “Do it instantly, or I will do it to you,†said the horse.
So the lad drew his sword and smote off the horse’s
head ; then he lifted his two palms and uttered a doleful
cry. .
What should he hear behind him but “ All hail, my
brother-in-law.â€
He looked behind him, and there was the finest man he
ever set eyes upon.
‘““What set you weeping for the black horse?†said
he.
“This,†said the lad, “that there never was born of
man or beast a creature in this world that I was fonder
of,â€
“Would you take me for him?†said the stranger.
“Tf I could think you the horse, I would; but if not, I.
would rather the horse,†said the rider. :
“I am the black horse,†said the lad, “and if I were not,
how should you have all these things that you went to
seek in my father’s house. Since I went under spells,
many a man have I ran at before you met me. They had
but one word amongst them: they could not keep me, nor
* E
66 Celtic Fairy Tales
manage me, and they never kept me a couple of days. But
when I fell in with you, you kept me till the time ran out
that was to come from the spells. And now you shall ge
home with me, and we will make a wedding in my father’s
house.â€
The Vision of MacConglinney
king and a great warrior. But there
came to dwell within him a_ lawless
evil beast, that afflicted him with hunger
that ceased not, and might not be satis-
fied, so that he would devour a pig, a
cow, and a bull calf and three-score
cakes of pure wheat, and a vat of new ale, for his break-
fast, whilst as for his great feast, what he ate there passes
account or reckoning. He was like this for three half-
years, and during that time it was the ruin of Munster
he was, and it is likely he would have ruined all Ireland
in another half-year.
Now there lived in Armagh a famous young scholar and his
name was Anier MacConglinney. He heard of the strange
disease of King Cathal, and of the abundance of food and
drink, of whitemeats, ale and mead, there were always to
be found at the king’s court. Thither then was he minded
. to go to try his own fortune, and to see of what help he
could be to the king.
He arose early in the morning and tucked up his shirt
68 Celtic Fairy Tales
and wrapped him in the folds of his white cloak. In his
right hand he grasped his even-poised knotty staff, and
going right-hand-wise round his home, he bade farewell to
his tutors and started off.
He journeyed across all Ireland till he came to the house
of Pichan. And there he stayed and told tales, and made
all merry. But Pichan said:
“ Though great thy mirth, son of learning, it does not
make me glad.â€
““And why ?†asked MacConglinney.
“ Knowest thou not, scholar, that Cathal is coming here
to-night with all his host, And if the great host is trouble-
some, the king’s first meal is more troublesome still; and
troublesome though the first be, most troublesome of all is
the great feast. Three things are wanted for this last: a
bushel of oats, and a bushel of wild apples, and a bushel
of flour cakes.â€
“What reward would you give me if I shield you from
the king from this hour to the same hour to-morrow ?â€
“A white sheep from every fold between Carn and
Cork.â€
“T will take that,†said MacConglinney.
Cathal, the king, came with the companies, and a host
of horse of the Munster men. But Cathal did not let the
thong of his shoe be half loosed before he began supplying
his mouth with both hands from the apples round about
him. Pichan and all the men of Munster looked on sadly
and sorrowfully. Then rose MacConglinney, hastily and
impatiently, and seized a stone, against which swords were
used to be sharpened ; this he thrust into his mouth and
began grinding his teeth against the stone.
The Vision of MacConglinney 69
“What makes thee mad, son of learning?†asked
Cathal.
“T grieve to see you eating alone,†said the scholar.
Then the king was ashamed and flung him the apples,
and itis said that for three halfsyears he had not performed
such an act of humanity. .
“Grant me a further boon,†said MacConglinney.
“Tt is granted, on my troth,†said the king.
“ Fast with me the whole night,†said the scholar.
And grievous though it was to the king, he did so, for
he had passed his princely troth, and no King of Munster
might transgress that.
In the morning MacConglinney called for juicy old bacon,
and tender corned beef, honey in the comb, and English salt
on a beautiful polished dish of white silver. A fire he
lighted of oak wood without smoke, without fumes, without
sparks.
And sticking spits into the portion of meat, he set to
work-to roast them. Then he shouted, ‘ Ropes and cords
here.â€
Ropes and cords were given to him, and the strongest of
the warriors.
And they seized the king and bound him securely, and
made him fast with knots and hooks and staples. When
the king was thus fastened, MacConglinney sat himself
down before him, and taking his knife out of his girdle, he
carved the portion of meat that was on the spits, and every
morsel he dipped in the honey, and, passing it in front of
the king’s mouth, put it in his own.
When the king saw that he was getting nothing, and he
had been fasting for twenty-four hours, he roared and
70 Celtic Fairy Tales
bellowed, and commanded the killing of the scholar. But
that was not done for him.
“TVisten, King of Munster,†said MacConglinney, ‘‘a
vision appeared to me last night, and I will relate it to
you.†5
He then began his vision, and as he related it he put
morsel after morsel past Cathal’s mouth into his own.
“A lake of new milk I beheld
In the midst of a fair plain,
Therein a well-appointed house,
Thatched with butter.
Puddings fresh boiled,
Such were its thatch-rods, .
Its two soft door posts of custard,
Its beds of glorious bacon.
Cheeses were the palisades,
Sausages the rafters.
Truly ’twas a rich filled house,
In which was great store of good feed.
Such was the vision I beheld, and a voice sounded into my
ears. ‘Go now, thither, MacConglinney, for you have no
power of eating in you.’ ‘What must I do,’ said I, for
the sight of that had made me greedy. Then the voice bade
me goto the hermitage of the Wizard Doctor, and there
I should find appetite for all kinds of savoury tender sweet
food, acceptable to the body.
“There in the harbour of the lake before me I saw a
juicy little coracle of beef; its thwarts were of curds, its
prow of lard; its stern of butter ; its oars were flitches of
venison. Then I rowed across the wide expanse of the
New Milk Lake, through seas of broth, past river mouths
of meat, over swelling boisterous waves of butter milk, by
perpetual pools of savoury lard, by islands of cheese, by
The Vision of MacConglinney 71
headlands of old curds, until I reached the firm level land
between Butter Mount and Milk Lake, in the land of
O’Early-eating, in front of the hermitage of the Wizard
Doctor. Me
‘Marvellous, indeed, was the hermitage. Around it
were seven-score hundred smooth stakes of old bacon, and
instead of thorns above the top of every stake was fixed
juicy lard. There was a gate of cream, whereon was a
bolt of sausage. And there I saw the doorkeeper, Bacon
Lad, son of Butterkins, son of Lardipole, with his smooth
sandals of old bacon, his legging of pot-meat round his
shins, his tunic of corned beef, his girdle of salmon skin
round him, his hood of flummery about him, his steed of
bacon under him, with its four legs of custard, its four
hoofs of oaten bread, its ears of curds, its two eyes of
honey in its head ; in his hand a whip, the cords whereof
were four-and-twenty fair white puddings, and every juicy
drop that fell from each of these puddings would have made
a meal for an ordinary man.
“On going in I beheld the Wizard Doctor with his two
gloves of rump steak on his hands, setting im order the
house, which was hung all round with tripe, from roof to
floor.
“T went into the kitchen, and there I saw the Wizard
Doctor’s son, with his fishing hook of lard in his hand, and
the line was made of marrow, and he was angling’ in a
lake of whey. Now he would bring up a flitch of ham, and_
now a fillet of corned beef. And as he was angling, he
fell in, and was drowned,
‘““ As I set my foot across the threshold into the house,
I saw a pure white bed of butter, on which I sat down, but
7 2 Celtic Fairy Tales
I sank down into it up to the tips of my hair. Hard work
had the eight strongest men in the house to pull me out
by the top of the crown of my head.
“Then I was taken in to the Wizard Doctor. ‘What
aileth thee ?’ said he.
“ My wish would be, that all the many wonderful viands
of the world were before me, that I might eat my fill and
satisfy my greed. But alas! great is the misfortune to
me, who cannot obtain any of these.
“¢On my word,’ said the Doctor, ‘the disease is
grievous. But thou shall take home with thee a medicine
to cure thy disease, and shalt be for ever healed there-
from.’
“** What is that ?’ asked I.
““* When thou goest home to-night, warm thyself before a
glowing red fire of oak, made up on a dry hearth, so that
its embers may warm thee, its blaze may not burn thee, its
smoke may not touch thee, And make for thyself thrice
nine morsels, and every morsel as big as an heath fowl’s
egg, and in each morsel eight kinds of grain, wheat and
barley, oats and rye, and therewith eight condiments, and
to every condiment eight sauces. And when thou hast
prepared thy food, take a drop of drink, a tiny drop, only
as much as twenty men will drink, and let it be of thick
milk, of yellow bubbling milk, of milk that will gurgle as
it rushes down thy throat,’
“¢ And when thou hast done this, whatever disease thou
hast, shall be removed. Go now,’ said he, ‘in the name
of cheese, and may the smooth juicy bacon protect thee,
may yellow curdy cream protect, may the cauldron full of
»
pottage protect thee.
The Vision of MacConglinney 73
Now, as MacConglinney recited his vision, what with the
pleasure of the recital and the recounting of these many
pleasant viands, and the sweet savour of the honeyed
morsels roasting on the spits, the lawless beast that dwelt
within the king, came forth until it was licking its lips
outside its head.
Then MacConglinney bent his hand with the two spits
of food, and put them to the lips of the king, who longed
to swallow them, wood, food, and all. So he took them
an arm’s length away from the king, and the lawless beast
74. Celtic Fairy Tales
jumped from the throat of Cathal on to the spit. MacCong-
linney put the spit into the embers, and upset the cauldron
of the royal house over the spit. The house was emptied,
so that not the value of a cockchafer’s leg was left in it, and
four huge fires were kindled here and there in it. When
' the house was a tower of red flame and a huge blaze, the
lawless beast sprang to the rooftree of the palace, and from
thence he vanished, and was seen no more.
As for the king, a bed was prepared for him on a downy
quilt, and musicians and singers entertained him going from
noon till twilight. And when he awoke, this is what he
bestowed upon the scholar—a cow from every farm, and a |
sheep from every house in Munster. Moreover, that so
long as he lived, he should carve .the king’s food, and sit
at his right hand. :
Thus was Cathal, King of Munster, cured of his craving,
and MacConglinney honoured.
Dream of Owen O’Mulready
HERE was a man long ago living near
Ballaghadereen named Owen O’Mulready,
MX, who was a workman for the gentleman
of the place, and was a prosperous, quiet,
contented man. There was no one but
himself and his wife Margaret, and they
had a nice little house and enough potatoes in the year, in
addition to their share of wages, from their master. There
wasn’t a want or anxiety on Owen, except one desire, and
that was to have a dream—for he had never had one.
One day when he was digging potatoes, his master—
James Taafe—came out to his ridge, and they began talk-
ing, as was the custom with them. The talk fell on
dreams, and said Owen that he would like better than any-
thing if he could only have one. |
“You'll have one to-night,†says his master, “if you do
as I tell you.†:
‘¢ Musha, I’ll do it, and welcome,†says Owen.
’ “Now,†says his master, “when you go home to-night,
draw the fire from the hearth, put it out, make your bed in
76 Celtic Fairy Tales
its place and sleep there to-night, and you'll get your
enough of dreaming before the morning,â€
Owen promised to do this. When, however, he began
to draw the fire out, Margaret thought that he had Jost his
senses, so he explained everything James Taafe had said
to him, had his own way, and they went to lie down
together on the hearth.
Not long was Owen asleep when there came a knock at
the door.
“Get up, Owen O’Mulready, and go with a letter from
the master to America,â€
Owen got up, and put his feet into his boots, saying to
himself, ‘It’s late you come, messenger,â€
He took the letter, and he went forward and never
tarried till he came to the foot of Sliabh Charn, where he
met a cow-boy, and he herding cows.
“The blessing of God be with you, Owen O’ Mulready,â€
says the boy.
‘The blessing of God and Mary be with you, my boy,â€
says Owen. “Every one knows me, and I don’t know any
one at all.â€
‘‘ Where are you going this time of night ?†says the boy.
“I’m going to America, with a letter from the master ;
is this the right road ?†says Owen.
“It is; keep straight to the west; but how are you
going to get over the water ?†says the boy.
“Time enough to think of that when I get to it,†replied
Owen,
He went on the road again, till he came to the brink of
the sea; there he saw a crane standing on one foot on the
shore.
Dream of Owen O’Mulready 77
““ The blessing of God be with you, Owen O’Mulready,â€
says the crane.
“The blessing of God and Mary be with you, Mrs.
Crane,†says Owen. “Everybody knows me, and I don't
know any one.â€
“ What are you doing here ?â€
Owen told her his business, and that he didn’t know
how he’d get over the water.
‘‘ Leave your two feet on my two wings, and sit on my
back, and I'll take you to the other side,†says the
crane.
“What would I do if tiredness should come on you
before we got over?†says Owen.
“Don’t be afraid, I won’t be tired or wearied till I fly
over.â€
Then Owen went on the back of the crane, and she
arose over the sea and went forward, but she hadn’t flown
more than half-way, when she cried out :
«“ Owen O’Mulready get off me; I’m tired.â€
“ That you may be seven times worse this day twelve-
months, you rogue of a crane,†says Owen; “‘I can’t get
off you now, so don’t ask me.â€
“JT don't care,†replied the crane, ‘‘if you'll rise off me a
while till I’l] take a rest.â€
With that they saw threshers over their heads, and
Owen shouted :
“Och! thresher, thresher, leave down your flail at me,
that I may give the crane a rest!â€
The thresher left down the flail, but when Owen took a
hold with his two hands, the crane went from him laughing
and mocking.
978 Celtic Fairy Tales
“ My share of misfortunes go with you!†said Owen,
‘“‘Tt’s you’ve left me in a fix hanging between the heavens
and the water in the middle of the great sea.â€
Si ees —
2 is Ne Net
sneee. —_—_ =
fe a iets
It wasn’t long till the thresher shouted to him to leave
go the flail.
“I won't let it go,†said Owen; “shan’t I be
drowned ?â€
‘If you don’t let it go, I’ll cut the whang.â€
“T don’t care,†says Owen; “I have the flail;†and
Dream of Owen O’Mulready 79
with that he looked away from him, and what should he
see but a boat a long way off.
“‘O sailor dear, sailor, come, come; perhaps you'll take
my lot of bones,†said Owen,
“ Are we under you now ? †says the sailor.
“Not yet, not yet,†says Owen.
‘Fling down one of your shoes, till we see the way it
falls,†says the captain.
Owen shook one foot, and down fell the shoe.
“ Uill, uill, puil, uil liu—who is killing me?†came a
scream from Margaret in the bed. ‘‘ Where are you,
Owen ?â€
“J didn’t know whether ’twas you were in it, Margaret.â€
cs Indeed, then it is,†says she, “who else would it
be?†:
She got up and lit the candle. She found Owen half-
way up the chimney, climbing by the hands on the crook,
and he black with soot! He had one shoe on, but the
point of the other struck Margaret, and ’twas that which
awoke her.
Owen came down off the crook and washed himself, and
from that out there was no envy on him ever to have a
dream again.
Morraha
yp—e—— {ORRAHA rose in the morning and
‘ i washed his hands and face, and said
: his prayers, and ate his food; and he
:; asked God to prosper the day for him.
; : So he went down to the brink of the
sea, and he saw a currach, short and
green, coming towards him; and in
it there was but one youthful champion, and he was
playing hurly from prow to stern of the currach. He had
a hurl of gold and a ball of silver; and he stopped not till
the currach was in on the shore; and he drew her up on
the green grass, and put fastenings on her for a year and a
day, whether he should be ‘there all that time or should
only be on land for an hour by the clock. And Morraha
saluted the young man courteously ; and the other saluted
him in the same fashion, and asked him would he play a
game of cards with him; and Morraha said that he had not
the wherewithal ; and the other answered that he was never
without a candle or the making of it ; and he put his hand
in his pocket and drew out a table and two chairs and a
Morraha 81
. pack of cards, and they sat down on the chairs and went
to card-playing. The first game Morraha won, and the
Slender Red Champion bade him make his claim; and he
asked that the land above him should be filled with stock of
sheep in the morning, It was well; and he played no
second game, but home he went. :
The next day Morraha went to the brink of the sea,
and the young man came in the currach and asked him
would he play cards; they played, and Morraha won. The
young man bade him make his claim; and he asked that
the land above should be filled with cattle in the morning.
It was well; and he played no other game, but went
home, ©
On the third morning Morraha went to the brink of the
sea, and he saw the young man coming. He drew up his
boat on the shore and asked him would he play cards. They
played, and Morraha won the game; and the young man
bade him give his claim. And he said he would have a
castle and a wife, the finest and fairest in the world ; and they
were his. It was well; and the Red Champion went
away.
On the fourth day his wife asked him how he had found
her. And he told her. “And I am going out,†said he,
“to play again to-day.â€
‘“‘T forbid you to go again to him. If you have won so
much, you will lose more ; have no more to do with him.â€
But he went against her will, and he saw the currach
coming ; and the Red Champion was driving his balls from
end to end of the currach ; he had balls of silver and a hurl
of gold, and he stopped not till he drew his boat on the
shore, and made her fast for a year anda day. Morraha
s F
82 Celtic Fairy Tales
and he saluted each other; and he asked Morraha if he
would play a game of cards, and they played, and he won.
Morraha said to him, “ Give your claim now.â€
Said he, “You will hear it too soon. I lay on you bonds
of the art of the Druid, not to sleep two nights in one house,
nor finish a second meal at the one table, till you bring
me the sword of light and news of the death of .Anshgay-
liacht.†z
He went home to his wife and sat down in a chair, and
gave a groan, and the chair broke in pieces.
“That is the groan of the son ofa king under spells,†said
his wife; ‘‘and you had better have taken my counsel than
that the spells should be on you.â€
He told her he had to bring news of the death of
Anshgayliacht and the sword of light to the Slender Red
Champion.
“Go out,†said she, ‘in the morning of the morrow, and
take the bridle in the window, and shake it; and whatever
beast, handsome or ugly, puts its head in it, take that one
with you. Do not speak a word to her till she speaks to
you; and take with you three pint bottles of ale and three
“sixpenny loaves, and do the thing she tells you; and when
she runs to my father’s land, on a height above the castle,
she will shake herself, and the bells will ring, and my father
will say, ‘Brown Allree is in the land. And if the son of
a king or queen is there, bring him to me on your shoulders ;
but if it is the son of a poor man, let him come no
further.’ â€
He rose in the morning, and took the bridle that was in
the window, and went out and shook it; and Brown Allree
came and put her head in it. He took the three loaves and
Morraha 83
three bottles of ale, and went riding; and when he was
riding she bent her head down to take hold of her feet
with her mouth, in hopes he would speak in ignorance ; but
he spoke not a word during the time, and the mare at last
spoke to him, and told him to dismount and give her her
dinner. He gave her the sixpenny loaf toasted, and a
bottle of ale to drink,
“Sit up now riding, and take ne heed of your-
self: there are three miles of fire I have to clear at a
leap.â€
She cleared the three miles of fire at a leap, and asked if
he were still riding, and he said he was. Then they went
on, and she told him to dismount and give her a meal; and
he did so, and gave her a sixpenny loaf and a bottle; she ©
consumed them and said to him there were before them
three miles of hill covered with steel thistles, and that she
must clear it. She cleared the hill with a leap, and she
asked him if he were still riding, and he said he was. They
went on, and she went not far before she told him to give
her a meal, and he gave her the bread and the bottleful.
She went over three miles of sea with a leap, and she came
then to the land of the King of France; she went up on a
height above the castle, and she shook herself and neighed,
and the bells rang; and the king said that it was Brown
Allree was in the land.
“Go out,†said he; “and if it is the son of a king or
queen, carry him in on your shoulders ; if it is not, leave
him there.â€
They went out; and. the stars of the son of a king were
on his breast; they lifted him high on their shouldérs
and bore him in to the king. They passed the night cheer-
84 Celtic Fairy Tales
fully, playing and drinking, with sport and with diver-
sion, till the whiteness of the day came upon the morrow
morning.
Then the young king told the cause of his journey, and
he asked the queen to give him counsel and good luck, and
she told him everything he was to do.
“Go now,†said she, “and take with you the best mare
in the stable, and go to the door of Rough Niall of the
Speckled Rock, and knock, and call on him to give you
news of the death of Anshgayliacht and the sword of light:
and let the horse’s back be to the door, and apply the spurs,
and away with you.â€
In the morning he did so, and he took the best horse
from the stable and rode to the door of Niall, and turned
the horse’s back to the door, and demanded news of the
death of Anshgayliacht and the sword of light ; then he
applied the spurs, and away with him. Niall followed him
hard, and, as he was passing the gate, cut the horse in two.
His wife was there with a dish of puddings and flesh,
and she threw it in his eyes and blinded him, and said,
“Fool! whatever kind of man it is that’s mocking you, isn’t
' that a fine condition you have got your father’s horse into ?â€
On the morning of the next day Morraha rose, and took
another horse from the stable, and went again to the door
of Niall, and knocked and demanded news of the death of
Anshgayliacht and the sword of light, and applied the spurs
to the horse and away with him. Niall followed, and as
Morraha was passing, the gate cut the horse in two and
took half the saddle with him; but his wife met him
and threw flesh in his eyes.and blinded him.
On the third day, Morraha went again to the door of
Morraha 85
Niall ; and Niall followed him, and as he was passing the
gate, cut away the saddle from under him and the clothes
from his back. ‘Then his wife said to Niall: .
‘‘The fool that’s mocking you, is out yonder in the
little currach, going home ; and take good heed to yourself,
and don’t sleep one wink for three days.†|
For three days the little currach kept in sight, but then
Niall’s wife came to him and said:
“Sleep as much as you want now. He is gone.â€
He went to sleep, and there was heavy sleep on him, ~
and Morraha went in and took hold of the sword that was
on the bed at his head. And the sword thought to draw
itself out of the hand of Morraha; but it failed. Then it
gave acry, and it wakened Niall, and Niall said it was a
rude and rough thing to come into his house like that ; and
said Morraha to him:
“Leave your much talking, or I will cut the head off
you. Tell me the news of the death of Anshgayliacht.â€
“Oh, you can have my head,â€
“ But your head is no good to me; tell me the story.â€
‘‘Oh,†said Niall’s wife, ‘‘ you must get the story.â€
“Well,†said Niall, “let us sit down together till I tell
the story. I thought no one would ever get it; but now it
will be heard by all.â€
THE STORY.
When I was growing up, my mother taught me the
language of the birds; and when I got married, I used to
be listening to their conversation ; and I would be laughing ;
and my wife would be asking me what was the reason of
my laughing, but I did not like to tell her, as women are
86 Celtic Fairy Tales
always asking questions. We went out walking one fine
morning, and the birds were arguing with one another.
One of them said to another :
“Why should you be comparing Portals with me, when
there is not a king nor knight that does not come to look
at my tree? 2â€
“What advantage has your tree over mine, on which
there are three rods of magic mastery growing?â€
When I heard them arguing, and knew that the rods
were there, I began to laugh.
“Oh,†asked my wife, “ why are you always laughing ?
I believe it is at myself you are jesting, and I'll walk with
you no more,â€
“Oh, it is not about you I am laughing. It is because
I understand the language of the birds.â€
Then I had ‘to tell her what the birds were saying to one
another ; and she was greatly delighted, and she asked me
to go home, and she gave orders to the cook to have
breakfast ready at six o'clock in the morning. I did not
know why she was going out early, and breakfast was
ready in the morning at the hour she appointed. She
asked me to go out walking. I went with her. She went
to the tree, and asked me to cut a rod for her.
“Oh, I will not cut it. Are we not better without it ?â€
““T will not leave this until I get the rod, to see if there
is any good in it.â€
I cut the rod and gave it to her. She turned from me
and struck a blow on a stone, and changed it; and she
struck a second blow on me, and made of me a black raven,
and she went home and left me after her. I thought she
would come back; she did not come, and I had to go into
Morraha 87
a tree till morning. In the morning, at six o'clock, there
was a bellman out, proclaiming that every one who killed a
raven would get a fourpenny-bit, At last you could not
find man or boy without a gun, nor, if you were to walk
three miles, a raven that was not killed. I had to make
a nest in the top of the parlour chimney, and hide myself
all day till night came, and go out to pick up a bit to
support me, till I spent a month. Here she is herself to
say if it is a lie I am telling.
“Tt is not,†said she.
Then I saw her out walking. I went up to her, and I
88 Celtic Fairy Tales
thought she would turn me back to my own shape, and she
-struck me with the rod and made of me an old white horse,
and she ordered me to be put toa cart with a man, to draw
stones from morning till night. I was worse off then.
She spread abroad a report that I had died suddenly in my
bed, and prepared a coffin, and waked and buried me.
Then she had no trouble. But when I got tired I began
to kill every one who came near me, and I used to go intc
the haggard every night and destroy the stacks of corn;
and when a man came near me in the morning I would.
follow him till I broke his bones. Every one got afraid of
me. When she saw I was doing mischief she came to
meet me, and I thought she would change me. And she
did change me, and made a fox of me. When I saw she
was doing me every sort cf damage I went away from her.
I knew there was a badger’s hole in the garden, and I went
there till night came, and I made great slaughter among
the geese and ducks. There she is herself to say if I am
telling a lie. aa
“Oh! you are telling nothing but the truth, only less
than the truth.â€
When she had enough of my killing the fowl she came
out into the garden, for she knew I was in the badger’s
hole. She came to me and made me awolf. I had to be
off, and go to an island, where no one at all would see me,
and now and then I used to be killing sheep, for. there
were not many of them, and I was afraid of being seen
and hunted; and so I passed a year, till a shepherd saw
me among the sheep and a pursuit was made after me.
And when the dogs came near me there was no place for
me to escape to from them; but I recognised the sign of
Morraha 89
the king among the men, and I made for him, and the king
cried out to stop the hounds, I took a leap upon the
front of the king’s saddle, and the woman behind cried out,
‘My king and my lord, kill him, or he will kill you!â€
“Oh! he will not kill me. He knew me; he must be
pardoned.†.
The king took me home with him, and gave orders I
should be well cared for. I was so wise, when I got food,
I would not eat one morsel until I got a knife and fork.
The man told the king, and the king came to see if it
was true, and I got a knife and fork, and I took the knife
in one paw and the fork in the other, and I bowed to the
king. The king gave orders to bring him drink, and it
came; and the king filled a glass of wine and gave it to
me.
‘I took hold of it in my paw and drank it, and thanked
the king.
‘‘On my honour,†said he, “it is some king or other has
lost him, when he came on the island; and I will keep
him, as he is trained; and perhaps he will serve us yet.â€
And this is the sort of king he was,—a king who had
not a child living. Eight sons were born to him and three
daughters, and they were stolen the same night they were
born. No matter what guard was placed over them, the
child would be gone in the morning. A twelfth child
now came to the queen, and the king took me with him to
watch the baby. The women were not satisfied with me.
“Qh,†said the king, “what was all your watching
ever good for? One that was born to me I have not ;
I will leave this one in the dog’s care, and he will not
let it go.†5
go Celtic Fairy Tales
A coupling was put between me and the cradle, and
when every one went .to sleep I was watching till the
person woke who attended in the daytime; but I was there
only two nights ; when it was near the day, I saw a hand
coming down through the chimney, and the hand was so
big that it took round the child altogether, and thought to
take him away. I caught hold of the hand above the wrist,
and as I was fastened to the cradle, I did not let go my
hold till I cut the hand from the wrist, and there was a
howl from the person without. . I laid the hand in the cradle
with the child, and as I was tired I fell asleep ; and when
I awoke, I had neither child nor hand; and I began to
howl, and the king heard me, and he cried out that some-
thing was wrong with me, and he sent servants to see
what was the matter with me, and when the messenger
came he saw me covered with blood, and he could not see
the child ; and he went to the king and told him the child
was not to be got. The king came and saw the cradle
coloured with the blood, and he cried out “ where was
the child gone?†and every one said it was the dog had
eaten it. :
The king said: ‘It is not: loose him, and he will get
the pursuit himself.†. .
When I was loosed, I found the scent of the blood till I
came ta a door of the room in which the child was. I went
back to the king and took hold of him, and went back again
and began to tear at the door. The king followed me and
asked for the key. The servant said it was in the room of
the stranger woman. The king caused search to be made
for her, and she was not to be found. “TI will break the
door,†said the king, ‘‘as I can’t get the key.†The king
MORRAHA
Morraha © gl
broke the door, and I went in, and went to the trunk, and
the king asked for a key to unlock it. He got no key, and
he broke the lock. When he opened the trunk, the child
and the hand were stretched side by side, and the child
was asleep. The king took the hand and ordered a woman
to come for the child, and he showed the hand to every one
in the house. But the stranger woman was gone, and she
did not see the king ;—-and here she is herself to say if I
am telling lies of her. So ;
“Oh, it’s nothing but the truth you have!â€
The king did not allow me to be tied any more. He
said there was nothing so much to wonder at as that I cut
the hand off, as I was tied.
The child was growing till he was a year old. He was
beginning to walk, and no one cared for him more than I
did. He was growing till he was three, and he was
running out every minute; so the king ordered a silver
chain to be put between me and the child, that he might
not go away from me. I was out with him in the garden
every day, and the king was as proud as the world of the
child. He would be watching him everywhere we went,
till the child grew so wise that he would loose the chain
and get off. But one day that he loosed it I failed to find
him; and I ran into the house and searched the house, but
there was no getting him for me. The king cried to go out
and find the child, that had got loose from the dog. They
went searching for him, but could not find him. When
they failed altogether to find him, there remained no more
favour with the king towards me, and every one disliked
me, and I grew weak, for I did not get a morsel to eat half
the time. When summer came, I said I would try and go
g2 Celtic F airy Tales
home to my own country. I went away one fine morning,
and I went swimming, and God helped me till I came home.
I went into the garden, for I knew there.was a place in the
garden where I could hide myself, for fear my wife should
see me. In the morning I saw her out walking, and the
child with her, held by the hand. I pushed out to see the
; A : ny Ny is
Se
(Shir ser
nit! Pork %
ios A
py jill
child, and as he was looking about him everywhere, he saw
me and called out, ‘‘I see my shaggy papa. Oh!†said he :
“oh, my heart's love, my shaggy papa, come here till I see
you!â€
I was afraid the woman would see me, as she was asking
the child where he saw me, and he said I was up in a tree;
and the more the child called me, the more I hid myself,
Morraha 93
The woman took the child home with her, but I knew he
would be up early in the morning.
I went to the parlour-window, and the child was within,
and he playing. When he saw me he cried out, “Oh! my
heart’s love, come here till I see you, shaggy papa.†I broke
the window and went in, and he began to kiss me. I saw
the rod in front of the chimney, and I jumped up at the
rod and knocked it down. ‘Oh! my heart’s love, no one
would give me the pretty rod,†said he. I hoped he would
strike me with the rod, but he did not. When I saw the
time was short I raised my paw, and I gave him a scratch
below the knee. “Oh! you naughty, dirty, shaggy papa,
you have hurt me so much, I'll give you a blow of the rod.â€
He struck me a light blow, and so I came back to my own
shape again. When he saw a man standing before him he
gave accry, and I took him up in my arms. The servants
heard the child. A maid came in to. see what was the
matter with him. When she saw me she gave a cry out
of her, and she said, “Oh, if the master isn’t come to life
again!â€
Another came in, and said it was he really. When the
mistress heard of it, she came to see with her own eyes, for
she would not believe I was there ; and when she saw me
she said she’d drown herself. But I said to her, “If you
yourself will keep the secret, no living man will ever get the
story from me until I lose my head.†Here she is herself to
say if I am telling the truth. ‘‘Oh, it’s nothing but truth
you are telling,â€
When I saw I was in a man’s shape, I said I would
take the child back to his father and mother, as I knew
the grief they were in after him. . I got a ship, and took
Q4 ‘Celtic Fairy Tales
the child with me; and as I journeyed I came to land
on an island, and I saw not a living soul on it, only a
castle dark and gloomy. I went in to see was thereany
oné in it. There was no one but an old hag, tall and
frightful, and she asked me, ‘‘ What sort of person are
you ?â€- I heard some one groaning in another room, and
I said I was a dector, and I asked her what ‘ailed the
person who was groaning.
“Oh,†said she, “it is my son, whose hand has been
bitten from his wrist by a dog.â€
I knew then that it was he who had taken the child from
me, and I said I would cure him if I got a good reward,
“T have nothing; but there are eight young lads and
three young women, as handsome as any one ever laid eyes
on, and if you cure him I will give you them.â€
“Tell me first in what place his hand was cut from
him ?â€
“Oh, it was out in another country, twelve years ago.†|
“Show me the way, that I may see him.â€
She brought me into a room, so that I saw him, and his
arm was swelled up to the shoulder. He asked me if I
would cure him; and I said I would cure him if he would
give me the reward his mother promised.
“Oh, I will give it; but cure me.â€
“Well, bring them out to me.â€
The hag brought them out of the room. I said I should
burn the flesh that was on his arm. When I looked on
him he was howling with pain. I said that I would not
leave him in pain long. The wretch had only one eye in
his forehead. I took a bar of iron, and put it in the fire till
it was red, and I said to the hag, ‘‘He will be howling at
Morraha 95
first, but will fall asleep presently, and do not wake him
till he has slept as much as he wants. I will close the
do? when I am going out.†I took the bar with me, and
I stood over him, and I turned it across through. his eyé as
far as I could. He began to bellow, and tried to catch me,
but I was out and away, having closed the door. The hag
asked me, “ Why is he bellowing ?â€
“Oh, he will be quiet presently, and will sleep for a good
while, and I’ll come again to have a look at him; but bring
me out the young men and the young women.â€
J took them with me, and I said to her, ‘Tell me where
you got them.â€
““My son brought them with him, and they are all the
children of one king.â€
I was well satisfied, and I had no wish for delay to get
myself free from the hag, so I took them on board the ship,
and the child I had myself. I thought the king might leave
me the child I nursed myself; but when I came to land,
and all those young people with me, the king and queen
were out walking. The king was very aged, and the queen
aged likewise. When I came to converse with them, and
the twelve with me, the king and queen began tocry. I
asked, ‘‘ Why are you crying ?â€
“It is for good cause Iam crying. As many children as
these I should have, and now I am withered, grey, at the
end of my life, and I have not one at all.†S
I told him all I went through, and I gave him the child
in his hand, and “These are your other« children who were
stolen from you, whom I am giving to you safe. They are
gently reared.â€
When the king heard who they were he smothered them
96 Celtic Fairy Tales
with kisses and drowned them with tears, and dried them
with fine cloths silken and the hair of his own head, and so
also did their mother, and great was his welcome for mé, as
it was I who found them all. The king said to me, “I
will give you the last child, as it is you who have earned
him best; but you must come to my court every year, and
the child with you, and I will share with you my posses-
sions. ;
“YT have enough of my own, and after my death I| will
leave it to the child.â€
I spent a time, till my visit was over, and I told the king
all the troubles I went through, only I said nothing about
my wife. ‘And now you have the story.
And now-when you go home, and the Slender Red
Champion asks you for news of the death of Anshgayliacht
and for the sword of light, tell him the way in which his
brother was killed, and say you have the sword; and he
will ask the sword from you. Say you to him, “If I
promised to bring it to you, I did not promise to bring it
for you ;†and then throw the sword into the air and it will
come back to me.
He went home, and he told the story of the death of
Anshgayliacht to the Slender Red Champion, “ And here,â€
said he, “is the sword.†The Slender Red Champion asked
for the sword; but he said: “If I promised to bring it to
you, I did not promise to bring it for you;†and he threw —
it into the air and it returned to Blue Niall.
The Story of the McAndrew
Family
LONG time ago, in the County Mayo,
there lived a rich man of the name of
McAndrew. He owned cows and horses
without number, not to mention ducks
and geese and pigs; and his land ex-
tended as far as the eye could reach
on the four sides of you.
McAndrew was a lucky man, the neighbours all said; but
as for himself, when he looked on his seven big sons
growing up like weeds and with scarcely any more sense,
he felt sore enough, for of all the stupid omadhauns the
seven McAndrew brothers were the stupidest.
_ When the youngest grew to be a man, the father built a
house for each of them, and gave every one a piece of land
and a few cows, hoping to make men of them before he died,
for, as the old man said :
*
98 Celtic Fairy Tales
“While God spares my life, I'll be able to have an eye
to them, and maybe they will learn from experience.â€
The seven young McAndrews were happy enough.
Their fields were green, their cows were fat and sleek, and
they thought they would never see a poor day.
All went well for a time, and the day of the Fair of
Killalla was as fine a day as ever shone in Ireland, when
the whole seven got ready to be off, bright and early, in the
morning.
Each one of them drove before him three fine cows, and
a finer herd, when they were all together, was never seen
in the country far or near. ,
Now, there was a smart farmer, named O'Toole, whose
fields were nearing on the McAndrews’, and he had many
a time set his heart on the fine cattle belonging to his easy-
going neighbours; so when he saw them passing with their
twenty-one cows he went out and hailed them.
“Where are ye going to, this fine morning ? â€
“It’s to the Fair of Killalla we’re going, to sell these fine
cows our father gave us,†they all answered together.
“And are ye going to sell cows that the Evil Eye has
’ long been set on ? Oh, Con and Shamus, I would never
belave it of ye, even if that spalpeen of a Pat would do
such a thing; any one would think that the spirit of the
good mother that bore ye would stretch out a, hand and
kape ye from committing such a mortal sin.â€
This O’Toole said to the three eldest, who stood tremb-
ling, while the four younger ones stuck their knuckles into
their eyes and began to cry.
“Oh, indade, Mr. O’Toole, we never knew that the cows
were under the Evil Eye. How did ye find it out ? Oh,
The McAndrew. Family 99
sorra the. day when such a fine lot of cattle should go to
the bad,†answered Con.
“Indade ye may well ask it, whin
it’s meself that was always a good
neighbour and kept watch on auld
Judy, the witch, when she used to
stand over there laughing at the
ravens flying over the cows. Do ye
mind the time yer father spoke ugly
to her down by the cross-roads?
She never forgot it, and now yer twenty-one fine cows will
never be worth the hides on their backs.â€
“Worra, worra, worra,†roared the seven McAndrews, so
loud that pretty Katie O’Toole bobbed her head out of the
window, and the hindermost cows began to caper like mad.
“The spell has come upon them!†cried Shamus. “Oh!
what'll we do? What’ll we do?â€
“ Hould yer whist, man alive,†said O’Toole. “I’m a
good neighbour, as I said before, so to give ye a lift in the
world I’ll take the risk on meself and buy the cows from ye
for the price of their hides. Sure no harm can be done
to the hides for making leather, so I'll
give ye a shilling apiece, and that’s
better than nothing. Twenty-one
bright shillings going to the fair may
make yer fortune.â€
It seemed neck or nothing with the
McAndrews, and they accepted the
offer, thanking O’Toole for his
generosity, and helped him drive the cows into his field.
Then they set off for the fair.
100 Celtic Fairy Tales
They had never been in a fair before, and when they
saw the fine sights they forgot all about the cows, and only
remembered that they had each a shilling to spend.
Every one knew the McAndrews, and soon a crowd
gathered round them, praising their fine looks and telling
them what a fine father they had to give them so much
money, so that the seven omadhauns lost their heads
entirely, and treated right and left until there wasn’t a
farthing left of the twenty-one shillings. Then they
staggered home a little the worse for the fine whisky they
drank with the boys.
It was a sorry day for old McAndrew when his seven
sons came home without a penny of the price of their
twenty-one fine cows, and he vowed he’d never give them
any more,
So one day passed with another, and the seven young
McAndrews were as happy as could be until the fine old
father fell sick and died.
The eldest son came in for all thc father had, so he felt
like a lord. To see him strut and swagger was a sight to
make a grum growdy laugh.
~ One day, to show how fine he could be, he dressed in his
best, and with a purse filled with gold pieces started off for
the market town.
When he got there, in he walked to a public-house, and
called for the best of everything, and to make a fine fellow
of himself he tripled the price of everything to the land-
lord. As soon as he got through his eye suddenly caught
sight of a little keg, all gilded over to look like gold, that
hung outside the door for a sign. Con had never heeded
it before, and he asked the landlord what it was.
The McAndrew Family IOL
Now the landlord, like many another, had it in mind that
he might as well get all he could out of a McAndrew, and
he answered quickly : 3
“You stupid omadhaun, don’t you know what that is ?
It’s a mare’s egg.â€
“ And will a foal come out of it ?â€
“‘Of course ; what a question to ask a dacent man!â€
“T niver saw one before,†said the amazed McAndrew.
“Well, ye see one now, Con, and take a good look at
ieee
“ Will ye sell it ?â€
“Och, Con McAndrew, do ye think I want to sell
that fine egg afther kaping it so long hung up there
before the sun—when it is ready to hatch out a foal that
will be worth twenty good guineas to me?â€
“ll give ye twenty guineas for it,†answered Con.
“Thin it’s a bargain,†said the landlord; and he took
down the keg and handed it to Con, who handed out the
- twenty guineas, all the money he had.
- “Be careful of it, and carry it as aisy as ye can, and
when ye get home hang it up in the sun.â€
Con promised, and set off home with his prize.
Near the rise of a hill he met his brothers.
“What have ye, Con?â€
“The most wonderful thing in the world—a mare’s
egg.â€
“Faith, what is it like ?†asked Pat, taking it from Con.
“Go aisy, can’t ye? It’s very careful ye have to beâ€
But the brothers took no heed to Con, and before one
could say, ‘‘ whist,†away rolled the keg down the hill, while
all seven ran after it; but before any one could catch it,
102 Celtic Fairy Tales 4.
it rolled into a clump of bushes, and in an
instant out hopped a hare.
“‘Bedad, there’s the foal,†cried
Con, and all seven gave chase; but
there was no use trying to catch a
hare.
“That’s the foinest foal that ever
was, if he was five ye year old the -
devil himself could \ “~~ not catch him,â€
Con said; and with that the seven
omadhauns gave up the chase and
went quietly home.
As I said before, every one had it
in mind to get all he could out of the
McAndrews.
Every one said, “One man might
have it as another, for they’re
bound to spend every penny
they have.â€
So their money dwindled
away; then a fine horse would
go for a few bits of glass
they took for precious stones, and
by-and-by a couple of pigs or a
pair of fine geese for a bit of ribbon
to tie on a hat; and at last their
land began to go.
F One day Shamus was sitting by his fire-
a place warming himself, and to make a good
: fire he threw on a big heap of turf so that
by-and-by it got roaring hot, and instead
The McAndrew Family 103
of feeling chilly as he had before, Shamus got as hot as a
spare-rib on a spit. Just then in came his youngest
brother.
“That's a great fire ye have here, Shamus.â€
“Tt is, indade, and too near it is to me; run like a
good boy to Giblin, the mason, and see if he can’t move
the chimney to the other side of the room.†x
The youngest McAndrew did as he was bid, and soon
in came Giblin, the mason.
“Yere in a sad plight, Shamus, roasting alive; what
can I do for ye?â€
“‘Can ye move the chimney over beyant ?â€
“Faith, I can, but. ye will have to move a bit; just go
out for a walk with yer brother, and the job will be done
when ye come back,â€
Shamus did as he was bid, and Giblin took the chair
the omadhaun was sitting on and moved it away from the
fire, and then sat down for a quiet laugh for himself and
to consider on the price he’d charge for the job.
When Shamus came back, Giblin led him to the chair,
saying :
“ Now, isn’t that a great deal better?†|
“Ye're a fine man, Giblin, and ye did it without making
a bit of dirt; what'll I give ye for so fine a job?â€
‘“CTf ye wouldn’t mind, I’d like the meadow field near-
ing on mine, It’s little enough for a job like that,â€
“Tt’s yours and welcome, Giblin;†and without another
word the deed was_ drawn.
That was the finest of the McAndrew fields, and the
only pasture land left to Shamus.
Tt was not long before it came about that first one and
104 Celtic Fairy Tales
then another lost the house he lived in, until all had to
live together in the father’s old place.
O’Toole and Giblin had encroached field i field, and
there was nothing left but the old house and a strip of
garden that none of them knew how to till.
It was hard times for the seven McAndrews, but they
were happy and contented as long as they had enough
to eat, and that they had surely, for the wives of the
men who got away all their fine lands and cattle, had
sore hearts when they saw their men enriched at the
expense of the omadhauns, and every day, unbeknown to
their husbands, they carried them meat and drink,
O’Toole and Giblin now had their avaricious eyes set
on the house and garden, and they were on the watch for a
chance to clutch them, when luck, or something worse,
threw the chance in the way of O'Toole.
' He was returning from town one day just in the cool
of the afternoon, when he spied the seven brothers by
the roadside, sitting in a circle facing each other.
““What may ye be doing here instead of earning yer
salt, ye seven big sturks ?â€
“We're in a bad fix, Mr. O’Toole,†answered -Pat.
“We can’t get up.â€
““What’s to hinder ye from getting up? I'd like to
know.â€
“Don’t ye see our feet are all here together in the
middle, and not for the life of us can we each tell our
own, You see if one of us gets up he don’t know what
pair of feet to take with him,’
O’Toole was never so ready to laugh before in his
life, but he thought :
The McAndrew Family 105
‘“‘Now’s me chance to get the house and garden before
Giblin, the mason, comes round;†so he looked very
grave and said: “I suppose it is hard to tell one man’s
feet from another's when they’re all there in a heap, but
I think I can help you as I have many a time before.
It would be a sorry day for ye if ye did not have me for
a neighbour, What will ye give me if I help you find
yer feet ?†a
“Anything, anything we have, so that we can get up
from here,†answered the whole seven together,
“Will ye give me the house and garden ?â€
“ Indade we will ; what good is a house and garden, if
we have to sit here all the rest of our lives?â€
“Then it’s a bargain,†said O’Toole ; and with that he
went over to the side of the road and pulled a good
stout rod. Then he commenced to belabour the poor
McAndrews over the heads, feet, shoulders, and any place
he could get in a stroke, until with screeches of pain they
all jumped up, every one finding his own feet, and away
they ran,
“So O'Toole got the last of the property of the
McAndrews, and there was nothing left for them but to go
and beg.
The Farmer of Biddesd ale |
/HERE was in Liddesdale (in Morven) a
' Farmer who suffered great loss within the
space of one year. In the first place, his
wife and children died, and shortly after
their death the Ploughman left him. The
hiring-markets were then over, and there
was no way of getting another ploughman in place of the
one that left. When spring came his neighbours began
ploughing ; but he had not a man to hold the plough, and
he knew not what he should do. The time was passing,
and he was therefore losing patience. At last he said to_
himself, in a fit of passion, that he would engage the first
man that came his way, whoever he should be.
Shortly after that a man came to the house. The
Farmer met him at the door, and asked him whither was
he going, or what was he seeking? He answered that
he was a ploughman, and that he wanted an engagement.
‘“‘T want a ploughman, and if we agree about the wages, I
will engage thee. What dost thou ask from this day to
the day when the crop will be gathered in?†‘‘Only as
The Farmer of Liddesdale 107
much of the corn when it shall be dry as I can carry with
me in one burden-withe.†‘Thou shalt get that,†said the
Farmer, and they agreed.
Next morning the Farmer went out with the Ploughman,
and showed him the fields which he had to plough. Before
they returned, the Ploughman went to the wood, and having
cut three stakes, came back with them, and placed one of
them at the head of each one of the fields, After he had
done that he said to the Farmer, “I will.do the work now
alone, and the ploughing need no longer give thee anxiety.â€
Having said this, he went home and remained idle all
that day. The next day came, but he remained idle as on
the day before. After he had spent a good while in that
manner, the Farmer said to him that it was time for him to
begin work now, because the spring was passing away, and
the neighbours had half their work finished. He replied,
“(Oh, our land is not ready yet.†‘‘ How dost thou think
that?†“Oh, I know it by the stakes.â€
If the delay of the Ploughman made the Farmer wonder,
this answer made him wonder more. He resolved that he
would keep his eye on him, and see what he was doing.
The Farmer rose early next morning, and saw the
Ploughman going to the first field. When he reached the
field, he pulled the stake at its end out of the ground, and
put it to his nose. He shook his head and put the stake
back in the ground. He then left the first field and went
to the rest. He tried the stakes, shook his head, and
returned home. In the dusk he went out the second time
to the fields, tried the stakes, shook his head, and after
putting them again in the ground, went home. Next
morning he went out to the fields the third time. When
108 Celtic Fairy Tales
he reached the first stake he pulled it out of the ground
and put it to his nose as he did on the foregoing days,
But no sooner had he done that than he threw the stake
from him, and stretched away for the houses with all his
might, f
He got the horses, the withes, and the plough, and when
he reached the end of the first field with them, he thrust
the plough into the ground, and cried :
“My horses and my leather-traces, and mettlesome lads,
The earth is coming up!â€
He then began ploughing, kept at it all day at a terrible
rate, and before the sun went down that night there was
not a palm-breadth of the three fields which he had not
ploughed, sowed, and harrowed, When the Farmer saw
this he was exceedingly well pleased, for he had his work
finished as soon as his neighbours.
The Ploughman was quick and ready to do everything
that he was told, and so he and the Farmer agreed well
until the harvest came. But on a certain day when the
reaping was over, the Farmer said to him that he thought
the corn was dry enough for putting in. The Ploughman
tried a sheaf or two, and answered that it was not dry yet.
But shortly after that day he said that it was now ready.
“If it is,†said the Farmer, “ we better begin putting it in.â€
“We will not until I get my share out of it first,†said
the Ploughman. He then went off to the wood, and ina
short time returned, having in his hand a withe scraped
and twisted. He stretched the withe on the field, and
began to put the corn init. He continued putting sheaf
after sheaf in the withe until he had taken almost all the
The Farmer of Liddesdale 109
sheaves that were on the field. The Farmer asked of him
what he meant? “Thou didst promise me as wagés as
much corn as I could carry with me in one burden-withe,
and here I have it now,†said the Ploughman, as he was
shutting the withe.
The Farmer saw that he would be ruined by the Plough-
_man, and therefore said :
“? Twas in the Mart I sowed,
’Twas in the Mart I baked,
?Twas in the Mart I harrowed.
Thou Who hast ordained the three Marts,
Let not my share go in one burden-withe.â€
Instantly the withe broke, and it made a loud report,
which echo answered from every rock far and near. Then
the corn spread over the field, and the Ploughman went
away in a white mist in the skies, and was seen no more.
The Greek Princess and the
Young Gardener
HERE was once a king, but I didn’t
hear what country he was over, and he
had one very beautiful daughter. Well,
he was getting old and sickly, and the
doctors found out that the finest medi-
cine in the world for him was the
apples of a tree that grew in the
orchard just under his window. So you may be sure
he had the tree well minded, and used to get the apples
counted from the time they were the size of small marbles.
One harvest, just as they were beginning to turn ripe, the
king was awakened one night by the flapping of wings
outside in the orchard ; and when he looked out, what did
he see but a bird among the branches of his tree. Its
feathers were so bright that they made a light all round
them, and the minute it saw the king in his night-cap
and night-shirt it picked off an apple, and flew away.
‘Oh, botheration to that thief of a gardener!†says
the king, ‘‘this is a nice way he’s watching my precious
fruit.â€
The Greek Princess III
He didn’t sleep a wink the rest of the night ; and as soon
as any one was stirring in the palace, he sent for the
gardener, and abused him for his neglect.
“ Please your Majesty!†says he, “ not another - apple
you shall lose. My three sons are the best: shots at the
bow and arrow in the kingdom, and they and myself will
watch in turn every night.â€
When the night came, the gardener’s eldest son took his
post in the garden, with his bow strung and his arrow
between his fingers, and watched, and watched. But at
the dead hour, the king, that was wide awake, heard the
flapping of wings, and ran to the window. There was the
bright bird in the tree, and the boy fast asleep, sitting with
his back to the wall, and his bow on his lap.
“Rise, you lazy thief!†says the king, “ there’s the bird
again, botheration to her !â€
Up jumped the poor fellow ; but while he was fumbling
with the arrow and the string, away was the bird with the
nicest apple on the tree. Well, to be sure, how the king -
fumed and fretted, and how he abused the gardener and
the boy, and what a twenty-four hours he spent till mid-
night came again !
He had his eye this time on the second son of the
gardener; but though he was up and lively enough when
the clock began to strike twelve, it wasn’t done with the
last bang when he saw him stretched like one dead on the
long grass, and saw the bright bird again, and heard the
flap of her wings, and saw her carry away the third apple.
The poor fellow woke with the roar the king let at him,
and even was in time enough to let fly an arrow after the bird.
He did not hit her, you may depend ; and though the king
a
112 Celtic Fairy Tales
was mad enough, he saw the poor fellows were under
pishtrogues, and could not help it.
Well, he had some hopes out of the youngest, for he
was a brave, active young fellow, that had everybody’s good
word. There he was ready, and there was_the king watch-
ing him, and talking to him at the first stroke of twelve.
At the last clang, the brightness coming before the bird
lighted up the wall and the trees, and the rushing of the
wings was heard as it flew into the branches; but at the
same instant the crack of the arrow on her side might be
heard a quarter of a mile off. Down came the arrow and
a large bright feather along with it, and away was the bird,
with a screech that was enough to break the drum of your
ear. She hadn’t time to carry off an apple; and bedad,
when the feather was thrown up into the king’s room it
was heavier than lead, and turned out to be the finest
beaten gold.
Well, there was great cooramuch made about the youngest
. boy next day, and he watched night after night for a week,
but not a mite of a bird or bird’s feather was to be seen,
and then the king told him to go home and sleep. Every
one admired the beauty of the gold feather beyond anything,
but the king was fairly bewitched. He was turning it
round and round, and rubbing it against his forehead and
his nose the live-long day ; and at last he proclaimed that
he’d give his daughter and half his kingdom to whoever
would bring him the bird with the gold feathers, dead or
alive.
The gardener’s eldest son had great conceit of him-
self, and away he went to look for the bird. In the after-
noon he sat down under a tree to rest himself, and eat a
ee ee ee eee
The Greek Princess 113
bit of bread and cold meat that he had in his wallet, when
up comes as fine a looking fox as you'd see in the burrow
of Munfin. ‘ Musha, sir,†says he, “would you spare a
bit of that meat to a poor body that’s hungry ?â€
“Well,†says the other, “ you must have the divil’s own
assurance, you common robber, to ask me such a question.
Here’s the answer,†and he let fly at the moddhereen rua.
The arrow scraped from his side up over his back, as if
he was made of hammered iron, and stuck in a tree a
couple of perches off.
“Foul play,†says the fox; ‘“ but I respect your young
brother, and will give a-bit of advice. At nightfall you'll
come into a village. One side of the street you'll see a
large room lighted up, and filled with young men and
women, dancing and drinking. The other side you'll see a
house with no light, only from the fire in the front room,
and no one near it but a man and his wife, and their child.
Take a fool’s advice, and get lodging there.†With that he
curled his tail over his crupper, and trotted off.
The boy found things as the fox said, but begonies he
chose the dancing and drinking, and there we'll leave him.
In a week’s time, when they got tired at home waiting for
him, the second son said he’d try his fortune, and off he set.
He was just as ill-natured and foolish as his brother, and
the same thing happened to him. Well, when a week was
over, away went the youngest of all, and as sure as the
hearth-money, he sat under the same tree, and pulled out
his bread and meat, and the same fox came up and saluted
him. Well, the young fellow shared his dinner with the
moddhereen, and he wasn’t long beating about the bush, but
told the other he knew all about his business,
s :
114 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Yl help you,†says he, “if I find you're biddable. So
just at nightfall you'll come into a village... . . Good-bye
till to-morrow.â€
It was just as the fox said, but the boy took care not to
go near dancer, drinker, fiddler, or piper. He got welcome
in the quiet house to supper and bed, and was on his
journey next morning before the sun was the height of the
trees, 3
He wasn’t gone a quarter of a mile when he saw the fox
coming out of a wood that was by the roadside.
“Good-morrow, fox,†says one.
“Good-morrow, sir,†says the other.
“Have you any notion how far you have to travel till
you find the golden bird ?â€
“ Dickens a notion have I ;—how could I ?â€
“Well, I have. She’s in the King of Spain’s palace,
and that’s a good two hundred miles off.â€
“Oh, dear! we'll be a week going.â€
“No, we won’t. Sit down on my tail, and we'll soon
make the road short.â€
“Tail, indeed! that ’ud be the droll saddle, my poor
moddhereen.â€
“ Do as I tell you, or I’ll leave you to yourself.â€
Well, rather than vex him he sat down on the tail that
was spread out level like a wing, and away they went like
thought. They overtook the wind that was before them,
and the wind that came after didn’t overtake them. In the
afternoon, they stopped in a wood near the King of Spain’s
palace, and there they stayed till nightfall.
“Now,†says the fox, “I'll go before you to make the
minds of the guards easy, and you'll have nothing to do but
The Greek Princess 115
go from lighted hall to another lighted hall till you find the
golden bird in the last. If you have a head on you, you'll
_ bring himself and his cage outside the door, and no one
then can lay hands on him or you. “If you haven't a head
I can’t help you, nor no one else.†So he went over to the
gates,
In a quarter of an hour the boy followed, and in the first
‘hall he passed he saw a score of armed guards standing
upright, but all dead asleep. In the next he saw a dozen,
and in the next half a dozen, and in the next three, and in
the room beyond that there was no guard at all, nor lamp,
nor candle, but it was as bright as day; for there was the
‘golden bird in a common wood and wire cage, and on the
table were the three apples turned into solid gold.
On the same table was the most lovely golden cage eye
ever beheld, and it entered the boy’s head that it would be
a thousand pities not to put the precious bird into it, the
‘common cage was so unfit for her. Maybe he thought of
‘the money it was worth ; anyhow he made the exchange,
~“'and he had soon good reason to be sorry for it. The
“instant the shoulder of the bird’s wing touched the golden
‘wires, he let such a sguawk out of him as was enough to
‘break all the panes of glass in the windows, and at the
game minute the three men, and the half-dozen, and the
dozen, and the score men, woke up and clattered their
swords and spears, and surrounded the poor boy, and jibed,
and cursed, and swore at home, till he didn’t know whether
it’s his foot or head he was standing on. They called the
king, and told him what happened, and he put on a very
grim face, “It’s on a gibbet you ought to be this
moment,†says he, “ but I’ll give you a chance of your life,
116 Celtic Fairy Tales
and of the golden bird, too. I Jay you under prohibitions,
and restrictions, and death, and destruction, to go and bring
me the King of Moréco’s bay filly that outruns the wind,
and leaps over the walls of castle-bawns. When you fetch ©
her into the bawn of this palace, you must get the golden
bird, and liberty to go where you please.â€
Out passed the boy, very down-hearted, but as he went
along, who should come out of a brake but the fox again. —
“Ah, my friend,†says he, “I was right when I sus-
pected you hadn’t a head on you; but I won’t rub your
hair again’ the grain. Get on my tail again, and when we
The Greek Princess 117
come to the King of Mordco’s palace, we'll see what we
can do.†_ f
So away they went like thought. The wind that was
before them they would overtake ; the wind that was behind
them would not overtake them.
Well, the nightfall came on them ina wood near the palace,
and says the fox, “ I'll go and make things easy for you at
the stables, and when you are leading out the filly, don’t
let her touch the door, nor doorposts, nor anything but the
ground, and that with her hoofs ; and if you haven't a head
on you once you are in the stable, you'll be worse off than
before.†- a
So the boy delayed for a quarter of an hour, and then
he went into the big bawn of the palace. There were two
rows of armed men reaching from the gate to the stable,
and every man was in the depth of deep sleep, and through
them went the boy till he got into the stable. There was
the filly, as handsome a beast as ever stretched leg, and
there was one stable-boy with a currycomb in his hand,
and another with a bridle, and another with a sieve of oats,
and another with an armful of hay, and all as if they were ©
cut out of stone. The filly was the only live thing in the
place except himself. She had a common wood and leather
saddle on her back, but a golden saddle with the nicest
work on it was hung from the post, and he thought it the
greatest pity not to put it in place of the other. Well, I
believe there was some pishrogues over it for a saddle ; any-
how, he took off the other, and put the gold one in its
place. a;
Out came a squeal from the filly’s throat when she felt
the strange article, that might be heard from Tombrick to
118 Celtic Fairy Tales
Bunclody, and all as ready were the armed men and the
stable-boys to run and surround the omadhan of a boy, and
the King of Mordco was soon there along with the rest,
with a face on him as black as the sole of your foot.. After
he stood enjoying the abuse the poor boy got from every-
body for some time, he says to him, “ You deserve high
hanging for your impudence, but I'll give you a chance for
~ your life and the filly, too. I lay on you all sorts of pro-
hibitions, and restrictions, and death, and destruction to go
bring me Princess Golden Locks, the King of Greek’s
daughter. When you deliver her into my hand, you may
have the ‘daughter of the wind,’ and welcome. Come in
and take your supper and your rest, and be off at the flight
of night.â€
The poor boy was down in the mouth, you may suppose,
as he was walking away next morning, and very much
ashamed when the fox looked up in his face after coming
out of the wood.
“What a thing it is,†says he, ‘not to have a head when.
a body wants it worst; and here we have a fine long
journey before us to the King of Greek’s palace. The
worse luck now, the same always. Here, get on my tail,
and we'll be making the road shorter.â€
So he sat on the fox’s tail, and swift as thought they
went. The wind that was before them they would over-
take it, the wind that was behind them would not overtake
them, and in the evening they were eating their bread and
cold meat in the wood near the castle. -
“Now,†says the fox, when they were done, “I'll go
before you to make things easy. Follow me in a’ quarter
of an hour, Don’t let Princess Golden Locks touch the
The Greek Princess 119
jambs of the doors with her hands, or hair, or. clothes, and
if you're asked any favour, mind how you answer. Once
she’s outside the door, no one can take her from you.â€
Into the palace walked the boy at the proper time, and
there were the score, and the dozen, and the half-dozen,
‘and the three guards all standing up or leaning on their
arms, and all dead asleep, and in the farthest room of all
was the Princess Golden Locks, as lovely as Venus herself,
She was asleep in one chair, and her father, the King of
Greek, in another. He stood before her for ever so long
with the love sinking deeper into his heart every minute,
till at last he went down on one knee, and took her darling
white hand in his hand, and kissed it.
When she opened her eyes, she was a little frightened,
‘but I believe not very angry, for the boy, as I call him, was
a fine handsome young fellow, and all the respect and love
that ever you could think of was in his face. She asked |
him what he wanted, and he stammered, and blushed, and
began his story six times, before she’ understood it.
‘And would you give me up to that ugly black King of ©
Moréco ?†says she. 7
“TI am obliged to do so,†says he, “ by prohibitions, and
restrictions, and death, -and destruction, but I'll have his life |
and free you, or lose my own. IfI can’t get you for my
wife, my days on the earth will be short.†;
“Well,†says she, “let me take leave of my father at
any rate.†Meee
“ Ah, I can’t do that,†says he, “or they’d all waken,
and myself would be put to death, or sent to some task
worse than any I got yet.â€
But she asked leave at any rate to kiss the old man ;
120 Celtic F airy Tales
that wouldn’t waken him, and then she’d go, How could
he refuse her, and his heart tied up -in every curl. of her
hair? But, bedad, the moment her lips touched ‘her father’s,
he let a cry, and every one.of the score, the dozen guards
woke up, and: clashed their arms, and were going to make
gibbets of the foolish boy.
But the king ordered them to hold. their hands, till he’d
be insensed of what it was all about, and when he heard the
boy’s story he gave him a chance for his life.
_ “There is,†says he, ‘a great heap of clay in front of
the palace, that won’t let the sun shine on the walls in the
middle of summer. Every one that ever worked at it found
two shovelfuls added to it for every one they threw away.
Remove it, and I'll let my daugher go with you. If you're
_ the man I suspect you to be, I think she'll be in no danger
of being wife to that yellow Molott.â€
Early next morning was the boy tackled to his work,
and for every shovelful he flung away two came back on
him, and at last he could hardly get out of the heap that
gathered round him. Well, the poor fellow scrambled out
some way, and sat down on a sod, and he'd have cried
only for the shame of it. He began at it in ever so many
places, and one was still worse than the other, and in the
heel of the evening, when he was sitting with his head
between his hands, who should be standing before him but
the fox.
“Well, my poor fellow,†says he, “youre low enough.
Go in: I won’t say anything to add to your trouble, Take
your supper and your rest: to-morrow will be a new
day.†é
“How is the work going off?†says the king, when they
were at supper.
in lf : i iM any i i hi i
K aN
; i , & " ne
THE GREEK PRINCESS
The Greek Princess 121
“Faith, your Majesty,†says the poor boy, “ it’s not going
off, but coming on it is. I suppose you'll have the trouble
of digging me out at sunset to-morrow, and waking me.â€
BEAL hope. not,†says the princess, with a smile on her
kind face; and the boy was as happy as anything the rest
of the evening. , oe
He was wakened up next morning with voices shouting,
and bugles blowing, and drums beating, and such a hulli-
bulloo he never heard in his life before. He ran out to see
what was the matter, and there, where the heap of clay
was the evening before, were soldiers, and servants, and
lords, and ladies, dancing like mad for joy that it was
gone.
“ Ah, my poor fox!†says he to himself, “this is your
work.†.
Well, there was little delay about his return. The king
was going to send a great retinue with the princess and
himself, but ke wouldn’t let him take the trouble.
“T have a friend,†says he, “that will bring us both to
the King of Mordco’s palace in a day, d—— fly away with
him !â€
There was great crying when she was parting from her
father. ‘ ,
“Ah!†says he, “what a lonesome life I’ll have now!
Your poor brother in the power of that wicked witch, and
kept away from us, and now you taken from me in my old
age!â€
. Well, they both were walking on through the wood, and
he telling her how much he loved her; out walked the fox
from behind a brake, and in a short time he and she were
sitting on the brush, and holding one another fast for fear
of slipping off, and away they went like thought. The
122 Celtic Fairy Tales
wind that was before them they would overtake it, and in
the evening he and she were in the big bawn of the King
of Mordco’s castle.
“Well,†says he to the boy, ‘ you’ve done your duty
well; bring out the bay filly. I’d give the full of the bawn~
of such fillies, if I had them, for this handsome princess,
Get on your steed, and here is a good purse of guineas for
the road,â€
“Thank you,†says he. ‘I suppose you'll let me shake
hands with the princess before I start.â€
“Yes, indeed, and welcome.†| A
Well, he was some little time about the hand-shaking,
and before it was over he had her fixed snug behind him;
and while you could count three, he, and she, and the filly
were through all the guards, and a hundred perches away.
On they went, and next morning they were in the wood
The Greek Princess 123
near the King of Spain’s palace, and there was. the fox
before them.
‘Leave your princess here with me,†says he, “and go
get the golden bird and the three apples. If you don’t
bring us back the filly along with the bird, I must carry
you beth home myself.â€
Well, when the King of Spain saw the boy and the filly
in the bawn, he made the golden bird, and the golden cage,
and the golden apples be brought out and handed to him,
and was very thankful and very glad of his prize. But the
boy could not part with the nice beast without petting it
and rubbing it; and while: no one was expecting such a
thing, he was up on its back, and through the guards, and
a hundred perches away, and he wasn’t long till he came to
where he left his princess and the fox.
They hurried away till they were safe out of the King
of Spain’s land, and then they went on easier ; and if I
was to tell you all the loving things they said to one
another, the story wouldn’t be over till morning. When
they were passing the village of the dance house, they
found his two brothers begging, and they brought them
along. When they came to where the fox appeared first, he
begged the young man to cut off his head and his tail. He
would not do it for him; he shivered at the very thought,
but the eldest brother was ready enough. The head and
tail vanished with the blows, and the body changed into
the finest young man you could see, and who was he but
the princess’s brother that was bewitched. Whatever joy
they had before, they had twice as much now, and when
they arrived at the palace bonfires were set blazing, oxes
roasting, and puncheons of wine put out in the lawn.
124 Celtic Fairy Tales
The young Prince of Greece was married to the king’s -
daughter, and the prince’s sister to the gardener’s son.
He and she went a shorter way back to her father’s
house, with many attendants, and the king was so glad of
the golden bird and the golden apples, that he had sent
a waggon full of gold and a waggon full of silver along
with them. ©
| The Russet Dog
H, he’s arare clever fellow, is the Russet
Dog, the Fox, I suppose you call him.
Have you ever heard the way he gets rid
of his fleas? He hunts about and he
hunts about till he finds a lock of wool:
‘then he takes it in his mouth, and down hegoes to the
river and turns his tail to the stream, and goes in back-
wards. And as the water comes up to his haunches the
little fleas come forward, and the more he dips into the
river the more they come forward, till at last he has got
nothing but his snout and the lock of wool above water ;
then the little fleas rush into his snout and into the lock of
wool. Down he dips his nose, and as soon as he feels his
nose free of them, he lets go the lock of wool, and so he is
free of his fleas. Ah, but that is nothing to the way in
which he catches ducks for his dinner. He will gather
some heather, and put his head in the midst of it, and then
will slip down stream to the place where the ducks are
126 Celtic Fairy Tales
swimming, for all the world like a piece of floating heather.
Then he lets go, and—gobble, gobble, gobble, till not a
duck is left alive. And he is as brave as he is clever. It
is said that once he found the bagpipes lying all alone, and
being very hungry began to gnaw at them: but as soon as
he made a hole in the bag, out came a squeal. Was the
Russet Dog afraid? Never a bit: all he said was:
‘“‘Here’s music with my dinner.â€
Now a Russet Dog had noticed for some days a family of
wrens, off which he wished to dine. He might have been
satisfied with one, but he was determined to have the
whole lot—father and eighteen sons—but all so like that
he could not tell one from the other, or the father from
the children.
“Tt is no use to kill one son,†he said to himself,
“because the old cock will take warning and fly away
with the seventeen. I wish I knew which is the old
gentleman.â€
He set his wits to work to find out, and one day seeing
them all threshing in a barn, he sat down to watch them;
still he could not be sure.
““Now I have it,†he said; “well done the old man’s
stroke! He hits true,†he cried.
“Oh!†replied the one he suspected of being the head of
the family, “if you had seen my grandfather's BORE you
might have said that.â€
The sly fox pounced on the cock, ate him up in a trice,
and then soon caught and disposed of the eighteen sons,
all flying in terror about the barn.
For a long time a Tod-hunter had been very anxious
to catch our friend the fox, and had stopped all the earths
The Russet Dog 127
in cold weather. One evening he fell asleep in his hut ;
and when he opened his eyes he saw the fox sitting very
demurely at the side of the fire. It had entered by the
hole under the door provided for the convenience of the
dog, the cat, the pig, and the hen.
“Oh! ho!†said the Tod-hunter, “now I have you.â€
And he went and sat down at the hole to prevent Rey-
nard’s escape.
“Oh! ho!†said the fox, “TI will soon make that stupid
fellow get up.†So he found the man’s shoes, and putting
them into the fire, wondered if that would make the
enemy move.
’ cried the
“T shan’t get up for that, my fine gentleman,’
Tod-hunter.
Stockings followed the shoes, coat and trousers shared
the same fate, but still the man sat over the hole. At
last the fox having set the bed and bedding on fire, put
a light to the straw on which his jailer lay, and it blazed
up to the ceiling.
128 Celtic Fairy Tales
“No! that I cannot stand,†shouted the man, jumping
up; and the fox, taking advantage of the smoke and con-
fusion, made good his exit.
But Master Rory did not always have it his own way. .
One day he met a cock, and they began talking.
“How many tricks canst thou do?†said the fox.
“Well,†said the cock, “I could do three; how many
canst thou do thyself?â€
“T could do three score and thirteen,†said the fox.
“What tricks canst thou do?†said the cock.
“ Well,†said the fox, “my grandfather used to shut one
eye and give a great shout.â€
The Russet Dog 129
“T could do that myself,†said the cock.
“Do it,†said the fox. And the cock shut one eye
and crowed as loud as ever he could, but he shut the
‘eye that was next the fox, and the fox gripped him by
the neck and ran away with him. But the wife to whom
the cock Eeneed saw ee and cried out, ‘‘Let go the
cock ; he’s mine.â€
f Shen ‘Oh sweet-tongued singer, it is my own cock,’
_ wilt thou not ?†said the cock to the fox.
Then the fox opened his mouth to say as the cock did,
and he dropped the cock, and he sprung up on the top of
a house, and shut one eye and gave a loud crow.
But it was through that very fox that Master Wolf lost
his tail. Have you never heard about that ?
One day the wolf and the fox were out together, and
they stole a dish of crowdie. Now in those days the
wolf was the biggest beast of the two, and he had a long
tail like a greyhound and great teeth.
The fox was afraid of him, and did not dare to say
a word when the wolf ate the most of the crowdie, and
left only a little at the bottom of the dish for him, but he
determined to punish him for it; so the next night when
they were out together the fox pointed to the image of the
moon in a pool left in the ice, and said: :
_ “T smell a very nice cheese, and there it is, too.â€
“ And how will you get it?†said the wolf.
‘‘ Well, stop you here till I see if the farmer is asleep,
and if you keep your tail on it, nobody will see you or
know that it is there. Keep it steady. I may be some
time coming back.â€
So the wolf lay down and laid his tail on the moonshine
z I
130 Celtic Fairy Tales
in the ice, and kept it for an hour till it was fast. Then
the fox, who had been watching, ran in to the farmer and
said: “The wolf is there; he will eat up the children—
the. wolf! the wolf!â€
Then the farmer and his wife came out with sticks to
kill the wolf, but the wolf ran off leaving his tail behind
him, and that’s why the wolf is stumpy-tailed to this day,
though the fox has along brush.
One day shortly. after this Master Rory chanced to see
a fine cock and fat hen, off which he wished to dine, but at
his approach they both jumped up into a tree. He did
not lose heart, but soon began to make talk with them,
inviting them at last to go a little way with him.
“« There was no danger,†he said, “nor fear of his hurting
them, for there was peace between men and beasts, and
among all animals.â€
At last after much parleying the cock said to the hen,
‘My dear, do you not see a couple of hounds coming across
the field ?â€
“Yes,†said the hen, “and they will soon be here.â€
“Tf that is the case, it is time I should be off,†said the
sly fox, “for I am afraid these stupid hounds may not
have heard of the peace.â€
And with that he took to his heels and never drew
breath till he reached his den. :
Now Master Rory had not finished with his friend the
wolf. So. he went round to see him when his stump got
better.
“Tt is lucky you are,†he said to the wolf. ‘ How much
better you will be able to run now you haven't got all
that to carry behind you.â€
The Russet Dog 131
a Away from me, traitor!†said the wolf.
But Master Rory said: “Is it a traitor I am, when
all I have come to see you for is to tell you about a keg
of butter I have found ?â€
After much grumbling the wolf agreed to go with Master
Rory. :
So the Russet Dog and the wild dog, the fox and the
- wolf, were going together; and they went round about
the sea-shore, and they found the keg of butter, and they
buried it.
On the morrow the fox went out, and when he returned
in he said that a man had come to ask him to a baptism.
He arrayed himself in excellent attire, and he went away,
and where should he go but to the butter keg; and
when he came home the wolf asked him what the child’s
name was; and he said it was Heap Orr.
On the morrow he said that a man had sent to ask him
to a baptism, and he reached the keg and he took out about
half. The wolf asked when he came home what the
child’s name was.
“Well,†said he, ‘it is a queer name that I myself
would not give to my child, if I had him; it is Har
anp Ha tr.â€
On the morrow he said that there was a man there
came to ask him to a baptism again; off he went and
he reached the keg, and he ate it all up. When he came
home the wolf asked him what the child’s name was, and
he said it was Att Gone. Ss
On the morrow he said to the wolf that they ought to
bring the keg home. They went, and when they reached
the keg there was not a shadow of the butter in it.
132 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Well, thou wert surely coming here to watch this,
though I was not,†quoth the fox.
The other one swore that he had not come near it.
“Thou needst not be swearing that thou didst not come
here; I know that thou didst come, and that it was thou
that took it out; but I will know it from thee when thou
goest home, if it was thou that ate the butter,†said the
fox.
Off they went, and when they got home he hung the wolf
by his hind legs, with his head dangling below him, and he
had a dab of the butter and he put it under the wolf’s
mouth, as if it was out of the wolf?s belly that it came.
“Thou red thief!†said he, “I said before that it was
thou that ate the butter.â€
They slept that night, and on the morrow when they
rose the fox said:
‘Well, then, it is silly for ourselves to be starving to
death in this way merely for laziness; we will go to a
town-land, and we will take a piece of land in it.â€
They reached the town-land, and the man to whom it
belonged gave them a piece of land the worth of seven
Saxon pounds.
It was oats that they set that year, and they reaped it and
they began to divide it.
“Well, then,†said the fox, “wouldst thou rather have
the root or the tip? thou shalt have thy choice.â€
“’d rather the root,†said the wolf.
Then the fox had fine oaten bread all the year, and the
other one had fodder.
On the next year they set a crop; and it was potatoes
that they set, and they grew well.
The Russet Dog 133
“Which wouldst thou like best, the root or the crop this
year ?†said the fox,
‘Indeed, thou shalt not take the twist out of me any
more; I will have the top this year,†quoth the wolf.
- “Good enough, my hero,†said the fox.
Thus the wolf had the potato tops, and the fox the pota-
toes. But the wolf used to keep eter e the potatoes
from the fox.
“Thou hadst best go yonder, and read the name that
I have in the hoofs of the grey mare,†quoth the fox.
Away went the wolf, and he begun to read the name;
and on a time of these times the white mare drew up her
leg, and she broke the wolf’s head,
“Oh!†said the fox, “it is long since I heard my name,
Better to catch geese than to read books.â€
He went home, and the wolf was not troubling him
any more.
But the’ Russet Dog found his match at last, as I shall
tell you.
One day the fox was once going over a loch, and there
met him a little bonnach, and the fox asked him where
he was going. The little bonnach told him he was going
to such a place.
“And whence camest thou?†said the fox.
“Tl came from Geeogan, and I came from Cooaigean,
and I came from the’slab of the bonnach stone, and I
came from the eye of the quern, and I will come from
thee if I may,†quoth the little bonnach.
“Well, I myself will take thee over on my back,†said
the fox.
“ Thou'lt eat me, thou'lt eat me,†quoth the little bonnach.
134 Celtic Fairy Tales
‘Come then on the tip of my tail,†said the fox.
“Oh no! I will not; thou wilt eat.me,†said the little
bonnach.
“‘Come into my ear,†said the fox.
“J will not go; thou wilt eat me,†said the little
bonnach.
“Come into my mouth,†said the fox.
“Thou wilt eat me that way at all events,†said the
little bonnach.
“Oh no, I will not eat thee,†said the fox. ‘When I
am swimming I cannot eat anything at all.â€
He went into the fox’s mouth.
“Oh! ho!†said the fox, “I may do my own pleasure
on thee now. It was long ago said that a hard morsel is
no good in the mouth.â€
The fox ate the little bonnach. Then he went to a loch,
and he caught hold of a duck that was in it, and he ate
that.
He went up to a hillside, and he began to stroke his
sides on the hill.
“Oh, king! how finely a bullet would spank upon my
rib just now.â€
Who was listening but a hunter.
“lll try that upon thee directly,†said the hunter.
“Bad luck to this place,’ quoth the fox, “in which a
creature dares not say a word in fun that is not taken ‘in
earnest.†:
The hunter put a bullet in his gun, and he fired at him
and killed him, and that was the end of the Russet Dog.
yy ONG ago there lived in Erin a woman
: Zp who married a man of high degree and
‘ had one daughter. Soon after the birth
of the daughter the husband died.
The woman was not long a widow
when she married a second time, and had
two daughters. These two daughters hated their half-
sister, thought she was not so wise as another, and nick-
named her Smallhead. When the elder of the two sisters
was fourteen years old their father died. The mother was
in great grief then, and began to pine away. She used
to sit at home in the corner and never left the house.
Smallhead was kind to her mother, and the mother was
fonder of her eldest daughter than of the other two, who -
were ashamed of her. ;
At last the two sisters made up in their minds to kill
their mother. One day, while their half-sister was gone,
136 Celtic Fairy Tales
they put the mother in a pot, boiled her, and threw the
bones outside. When Smallhead came home there was
no sign of the mother.
“Where is my mother ?†asked she of the other two.
“She went out somewhere. How should we know
where she is ?â€
“Oh, wicked girls! you have killed my mother,†said
Smallhead.
Smallhead wouldn’t leave the house now at all, and the
sisters were very angry.
“No man will marry either one of us,†said they, “if he
sees our fool of a sister.â€
Since they could not drive Smallhead from the house
they made up their minds to go away themselves. One
fine morning they left home unknown to their half-sister
and travelled on many miles. When Smallhead discovered
that her sisters were gone she hurried after them and
never stopped till she came up with the two. They had
to go home with her that day, but they scolded her
bitterly.
The two settled then to kill Smallhead, so one day they
took twenty needles and scattered them outside in a pile
of straw. “We are going to that hill beyond,†said they,
“to stay till evening, and if you have not all the needles
that are in that straw outside gathered and on the tables
before us, we'll have your life.â€
Away they went to the hill. Smallhead sat down,
and was crying bitterly when a short grey cat walked in
and spoke to her,
“Why do you cry and lament so?†asked the cat.
‘My sisters abuse me and beat me,†answered Small-
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 137
head. “This morning they said they would kill me in
the evening unless I had all the needles in the straw
outside gathered before them.â€
“Sit down here,†said the cat, “and dry your tears.â€
The cat soon found the twenty needles and brought
them to Smallhead. ‘Stop there now,†said the cat,
“and listen to what I tell you. JI am your mother; your
sisters killed me and destroyed my body, but don’t harm
them; ‘do them good, do the best you can for them, save
them: obey my words and it will be better for you in
the end.â€
The cat went away for herself, and the sisters came
home in the evening. The needles were on the table
before them. Oh, but they were vexed and angry when
they saw the twenty needles, and they said some one was
helping their sister !
One night when Smallhead was in bed and asleep they
started away again, resolved this time never to return.
Smallhead slept till morning. When she saw that the
sisters were gone she followed, traced them from place
to place, inquired here and there day after day, till one
evening some person told her that they were in the house
of an old hag, a terrible enchantress, who had one son
and three daughters: that the house was a bad place to be
in, for the old hag had more power of witchcraft than
any one and was very wicked.
Smallhead hurried away to save her sisters, and facing
the house knocked at the door, and asked lodgings for
God’s sake.
“Oh, then,†said the hag, “it is hard to refuse any
one lodgings, and besides on such a wild, stormy night.
138 Celtic Fairy Tales
I wonder if you are anything to the young ladies who
came the way this evening ?â€
The two sisters heard this and were angry enough
that Smallhead was in it, but they said nothing, not
wishing the old hag to know their relationship. After
supper the hag told the three strangers to sleep in a room.
on the right side of the house. When her own daughters
were going to bed Smallhead saw her tie a ribbon around
the neck of each one of them, and heard her say: ‘‘ Do
you sleep in the left-hand bed.†Smallhead hurried and
said to her sie “Come quickly, or T’ll tell the woman
who you are.’
They took the bed in the left-hand room and were in it
before the hag’s daughters came.
“‘QOh,†said the daughers, ‘the other bed is as ood:
So they took the bed in the right-hand room... When
Smallhead knew that the hag’s daughters were asleep she
tose, took the ribbons off their necks, and put them on
her sister’s necks and on her own. She lay awake and
watched them. After a while she heard the hag say to her
son: .
“Go, now, and kill the three girls; they have the
clothes and money.â€
“You have killed enough in sour life and so let these
go,†said the son.
But the old woman would not listen. The boy rose up,
fearing his mother, and taking a long knife, went to the
right-hand room and cut the throats of the three girls with-
out ribbons. He went to bed then for himself, and when
Smalihead found that the old hag was asleep she roused
her sisters, told what had happened, made them dress
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 139
quickly and follow her. Believe me, they were willing and
glad to follow her this time. i ;
The three travelled briskly and came soon to a bridge,
called at that time ‘“‘The Bridge of Blood.†Whoever had
killed a person could not cross the bridge. When the
three girls came to the bridge the two sisters stopped:
they could not go a step further. Smallhead ran across
and went back again.
“Tf I did not know that you killed our mother,†said
she, “I might know it now, for this is the Bridge of
Blood.â€
- She carried one sister over the bridge on her back and
then the other. Hardly was this done when the hag was
at the bridge.
‘Bad luck to you, Smallhead!†said she, ‘I did not
know that it was you that was in it last evening. You
have killed my three daughters.â€
“Tt wasn’t I that killed them, but yourself,†said Small-
head. :
The old hag could not cross the bridge, so she began to
curse, and she put every curse on Smallhead that she
could remember, The sisters travelled on till’ they came
to a King’s castle. They heard that two servants were.
needed in the castle.
“Go now,†said Smallhead to the two sisters, ‘(and ask
for service. Be faithful and do well. You can never go
back by the road you came.†,
The two found employment at the King’s castle.
Smallhead took lodgings in the house of a blacksmith near by.
‘“‘T should be glad to find a place as kitchen-maid in the
castle,†said Smallhead to the blacksmith’s wife. . -
I40 Celtic Fairy Tales
“T will go to the castle and find a place for you if I
can,†said the woman.
The blacksmith’s wife found a place for Smallhead as
kitchen-maid in the castle, and she went there next day.
“T must be careful,†thought Smallhead, “and do my
best. I am in a strange place. My two sisters are here
in the King’s castle. Who knows, we may have great
fortune yet.†. oor
She dressed neatly and was cheerful. Every one liked
her, liked her better than her sisters, though they were
beautiful. The King had two sons, one at home and the
other abroad. Smallhead thought to herself one day: “It
is time for the son who is here in the castle to marry. I
will speak to him the first time I can.†One day she saw |
him alone in the garden, went up to him, and said:
- “Why are you not getting married, it is high time for
you ?â€
“ He only laughed and thought she was too bold, but
then thinking that she was a simple-minded girl who
wished to be pleasant, he said:
“T will tell you the reason: My grandfather bound my
father by an oath never to let his oldest son marry until he
could get the Sword of Light, and I am afraid that I shall
be long without marrying.â€
“Do you know where the Sword of Light is, or who has
it?†asked Smallhead.
“T do,†said the King’s son, ‘‘ an old hag who has great
power and enchantment, and she lives a long distance from
this, beyond the Bridge of Blood. I cannot go there my-
self, I cannot cross the bridge, for I have killed men in
battle. Even if I could cross the bridge I would not go,
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 141
for many is the King’s son that hag has destroyed or en-
chanted.â€
‘(Suppose some person were to bring the Sword of
Light, and that person a woman, would you marry her?â€
“T would, indeed,†said the King’s son.
‘(If you promise to marry my elder sister I will strive to
bring the Sword of Light.â€
“T will promise most willingly,†said the King’s son.
Next morning early, Smallhead set out on her journey.
Calling at the first shop she bought a stone weight
of salt, and went on her way, never stopping or resting
till she reached the hag’s house at nightfall. She
climbed to the gable, looked down, and saw the son
making a great pot of stirabout for his mother, and she
hurrying him, ‘I am as hungry as a hawk!†cried she.
Whenever the boy looked away, Smallhead dropped salt
down, dropped it when he was not looking, dropped it till
she had the whole stone of salt in the stirabout. The old
hag waited and waited till at last she cried out: “Bring
the stirabout. I am starving! Bring the pot. I will eat
from the pot. Give the milk here as well.â€
The boy brought the stirabout and the milk, the old
woman began to eat, but the first taste she got she spat
out and sereamed: “You put salt in the pot in place
of meal !â€
‘“T did not, mother.â€
“You did, and it’s a mean trick that you played on me.
Throw this stirabout to the pig outside and go for water to
the well in the field.â€
“T cannot go,†said the boy, “the night is too dark; J
might fall into the well.†-
142 Celtic Fairy Tales
“You must go and bring the water; I cannot live till
morning without eating.â€
“Tam as hungry as yourself,†said the boy, “but how
can I go to the well without a light? I will not go unless
you give me a light.â€
“Tf I give you the Sword of Light there is no knowing
who may follow you; maybe that devil 6f a Smallhead is
outside.†©
But sooner than fast till morning the old hag gave the
Sword of Light to her son, warning him to take good care
of it. He took the Sword of Light and went out, As he
saw no one when he came to the well he left the sword on
the top of the steps going down to the water, so as to have
good light, He had not gone down many steps when
Smallhead had the sword, and away she ran over hills,
dales, and valleys towards the Bridge of Blood.
The boy shouted and screamed with all his might. Out
ran the hag. “ Where is the sword?†cried she.
“Some one took it from the step.â€
Off rushed the hag, following the light, but she didn’t
come near Smallhead till she was over the bridge. :
“ Give me the:Sword of Light, or bad luck to you,†cried
the hag. y
“Indeed, then, I will not ; I will keep it, and bad luck to’
yourself,†answered Smallhead.
On the following morning she walked up to the King’s
son and said: 5
“JT have the Sword of Light; now will you marry my
sister ?â€
“TJ will,†said he.
‘The King’s son married Smallhead’s sister and got the
‘Smallhead and the King’s Sons 143
- Sword of Light. Smallhead stayed no longer in the kitchen .
—the sister didn’t care to have her in kitchen or parlour.
The King’s second son came home. He was not long
in the castle when Smallhead said to herself, “Maybe he
will marry my second sister.â€
She saw him one day in the garden, went toward him ;
‘he said something, she answered, then asked: ‘Is it not
time for you to be getting married like your brother ?â€
“When my grandfather was dying,†said the young
man, “he bound my father not to let his second son marry
till he had the Black Book. This book used to shine and
give brighter light than ever the Sword of Light did, and I
suppose it does yet. The old hag beyond the Bridge ot
Blood has the book, and no one dares to go near her,
for many is the King’s son killed or enchanted by that
woman.†:
“Would you marry my second sister if you were to get
the Black Book ?â€
‘Tl would, indeed; I would marry any woman if I got
the Black Book with her. The Sword of Light and the
Black Book were in our family till my grandfather’s time,
then they were stolen by that cursed old hag.â€
“T will have the book,†said Smallhead, “or die in the
trial to get it,â€
Knowing that stirabout was the main food of the hag,
Smallhead settled in her mind to play another trick. Taking
a bag she scraped the chimney, gathered about a stone of
soot, and took it with her. The night was dark and rainy.
When she reached the hag’s house, she climbed up the
' gable to the chimney and found that the son was making
stirabout for his mother. She dropped the soot down by
144, Celtic Fairy Tales
degrees till at last the whole stone of soot was in the pot ;
then she scraped around the top of the chimney till a lump
of soot fell on the boy’s hand.
“Oh, mother,†said he, “the night is wet and soft, ine
soot is falling.â€
“Cover the pot,’ said the hag. “ Be quick with that
stirabout, I am starving.â€
' The boy took the pot to his mother.
“Bad luck to you,†cried the hag the moment she tasted
the stirabout, “this is full of soot; throw it out to the
pig.†.
“Tf I throw it out there is no water inside to make
more, and I'll not go in the dark and rain to the well.â€
“You must go!†screamed she.
“Tll not stir a foot out of this unless I get a light,†said
the boy.
“Ts it the book you are thinking of, you fool, to take it
and lose it as you did the sword? Smallhead is watching
you.â€
“How could Smallhead, the creature, be outside all the
time? If you have no use for the water you can do with-
out it.â€
Sooner than stop eetne till morning, the hag gave her
son the book, saying: “ Do not put this down or let it from
your hand till you come in, or I'll have your life.â€
The boy took the book and went to the well, Smallhead_
followed him carefully. He took the book down into the
well with him, and when he was stooping to dip water she
snatched the book and pushed him into the well, where he
came very near drowning.
Smallhead was far away when the boy recovered, and
~ Smallhead and the King’s Sons 145
began to scream and shout to his mother. She came in a
hurry, and finding that the book was gone, fell into such a
rage that she thrust a knife into her son’s heart and ran
after Smallhead, who had crossed the bridge before the hag
could come up with her.
When the old woman saw Smallhead on the ‘other side
of the bridge facing her and dancing with delight, she
screamed :
“You took the Sword of Light and the Black Book, and
your two sisters are married. Oh, then, bad luck to you.
I will put my curse on you wherever you go. You have
all my children killed, and I a poor, feeble, old woman.â€
“Bad luck to yourself,†said Smallhead. “I am not
afraid of a curse from the likeof you. If you had lived an
honest life you wouldn’t be as you are to-day.â€
“Now, Smallhead,†said the old hag, “you have me
robbed of everything, and my children destroyed. Your
two sisters are well married. Your fortune began with
my ruin. Come, now, and take care of me in my old age.
Vll take my curse from you, and you will have good luck.
1 bind myself never to harm a hair of your head.â€
Smallhead thought awhile, promised to do this, and
said: “If you harm me, or try to harm me, it will be the
-worse for yourself.â€
The old hag was satisfied and went home. Smallhead
went to the castle and was received with great joy. Next
morning she found the King’s son in the garden, and said :
“Tf you marry my sister to-morrow, you will have the
Black Book.â€
“T will marry her gladly,†said the King’s son.
Next day the marriage was celebrated and the King’s
i K
146 Celtic Fairy Tales
son got the book. Smallhead remained in the castle about
a week, then she left good health with her sisters and went
to the hag’s house. The old woman was glad to see her
and showed the girl her work. All Smallhead had to do-
was to wait on the hag and feed a large pig that she had.
“T am fatting that pig,â€-said the hag; ‘he is seven
years old now, and the longer you keep a pig the harder
his meat is: we'll keep this pig a while longer, and then
we'll kill and eat him.â€
Smallhead did her work; the old hag taught her some
things, and Smallhead learned herself far more than ‘the
hag dreamt of. The girl fed the pig three times a day,
never thinking that he could be anything but a pig. The
hag had sent word to a sister that she had in the Eastern
World, bidding her come and they would kill the pig
and have a great feast. The sister came, and one day
when the hag was going to walk with her sister she
said to Smallhead :
' “Give the pig plenty of meal to-day; this is the last
food he’ll have ; give him his fill.â€
The pig had his own mind and knew what was coming.
He put his nose under the pot and threw it on Smallhead’s
toes, and she barefoot. With that she ran into the house
for a stick, and seeing a rod on the edge of the loft,
snatched it and hit the pig.
That moment the pig was a splendid young man.
Smallhead was amazed.
“Never fear,†said the young man, ‘I am the son of a
King that the old hag hated, the King of Munster. She
stole me from my father seven years ago and enchanted
me—made a pig of me.â€
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 147
Smallhead told the King’s son, then, how the hag had
treated her. “I must make a pig of you again,†said she,
“for the hag is coming. Be patient and I’ll save you, if
you promise to marry me.â€
“T promise you,†said the King’s son.
148 Celtic Fairy Tales
With that she struck him, and he was a pig again.
She put the switch in its place and was at her work when
the two sisters came. The pig ate his meal now with
a good heart, for he felt sure of rescue.
“Who is that girl you have in the house, and where
did you find her?†asked the sister.
“ All my children died of the plague, and I took this
girl to help me. She is a very good servant.â€
At night the hag slept in one room, her sister in
another, and Smallhead in a third. When the two sisters
were sleeping soundly Smallhead rose, stole the hag’s
magic book, and then took the rod. She went next to
where the pig was, and with one blow of the rod made
a man of him.
With the help of the magic book Smallhead made two
doves of herself and the King’s son, and they took flight
through the air and flew on without stopping. Next
morning the hag called Smallhead, but she did not come.
She hurried out to see the pig. The pig was gone. She
ran to her book. Not a sign of it.
“Oh!†cried she, “that villain of a Smallhead has
robbed me. She has stolen my book, made a man of the
pig, and taken him away with her.â€
What could she do but tell her whole story to the
sister. ‘Go you,†said she, “ and follow them. You
have more enchantment than Smallhead has.â€
“How am I to know them ?†asked the sister.
“Bring the first two strange things that you find;
they will turn themselves into something wonderful.â€
The sister then made a hawk of herself and flew away
as swiftly as any March wind.
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 149
“Look behind,†said Smallhead to the King’s son
some hours later ; ‘see what is coming.â€
“T see nothing,†said he, “but a hawk coming swiftly.â€
“That is the hag’s sister. She has three times more
enchantment than the hag herself. But fly down on the
ditch and be picking yourself as doves 3 in rainy weather,
and maybe she'll pass without seeing us.’
The hawk saw the doves, but thinking them nothing
‘wonderful, flew on till evening, and then went back to her
sister. :
“Did you see anything ronattls De ii
“T did not; I saw only two doves, and they picene
themselves.â€
‘You fool, those doves. were Stnallhéad and the King’s
son. Off with you in the morning and don’t let me see
you again without the two with you.â€
Away went the hawk a second time, and swiftly as
Smallhead and the King’s son flew, the hawk was gaining
on them. Seeing this Smallhead and the King’s son
dropped down into a large village, and, it being market-day,
they made two heather brooms of themselves. The two
brooms began to sweep the road without any one holding
them,. and swept toward each other. This was a great
wonder. Crowds gathered at once around the two
brooms.
The old hag flying over in the form of a hawk saw hie
and thinking that it must be Smallhead and the King’s son
were in it, came down, turned into a woman, and said to
herself : e
‘“‘T’ll have those two brooms.â€
She pushed forward so quickly:through the crowd that
150 Celtic Fairy Tales
she came near knocking down a man standing before her.
The man was vexed.
“You cursed old hag!†cried he, ‘‘do you want to
knock us down?†With that he gave her a blow and drove
her against another man, that man gave her a push that
sent her spinning against a third man, and so on till
between them all they came near putting the life out of her,
and pushed her away from the brooms. A woman in the
crowd called out then:
“Tt would be nothing but right to knock the head off
that old hag, and she trying to push us away from the
mercy of God, for it was God who sent the brooms to
sweep the road for us.†Cee
“True for you,†said another woman. With that the
people were as angry as angry could be, and were ready
to kill the hag. They were going to take the head
off the hag when she made a hawk of herself and flew
away, vowing never to do another stroke of work for her
sister. She might do her own work or let it alone.
When the hawk disappeared the two heather brooms
rose and turned into doves. The people felt sure when
they saw the doves that the brooms were a blessing from
heaven, and it was the old hag that drove them away.
On the following day Smallhead and the King’s son saw
his father’s castle, and the two came down not too far from
it in their own, forms. Smallhead was a very beautiful
woman now, and why not? She had the magic and didn’t
spare it. She made herself as beautiful as ever she could:
the like of her was not to be seen in that kingdom or the
next one,
The King’s son was in love with her that minute, and
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 151
did not wish to part with her, but she would not go with
him.
‘When you are at your father’s castle,†said Smallhead,
“all will be overjoyed to see you, and the king will give a
great feast in your honour. If you kiss any one or let any
living thing kiss you, you'll forget me for ever.â€
“J will not let even my own mother kiss me,†said he.
The King’s son went to the castle. All were overjoyed ;
they had thought him dead, had not seen him for seven
years. He would let no one come near to kiss him. “I
am bound by oath to kiss no one,†said he to his mother.
- At that moment an old grey hound came in, and with one
spring was on his shoulder licking his face: all that the
King’s son had gone through in seven years was forgotten
in one moment.
Smallhead went toward a forge near the castle. The
smith had a wife far younger than himself, and a. step-
daughter. They were no beauties. In the rear of the
forge was a well and a tree growing over it. “I will go
up in that tree,†thought Smallhead. ‘and spend the
night in it.†She went up and. sat just over the well.
She was not long in the tree when the moon came out
high above the hill tops and shone on-the well. The
blacksmith’s stepdaughter, coming for water, looked down
-in the well, saw the face of the woman above in the tree,
thought it her own face, and cried:
' “Oh, then, to have me bringing water to a smith, and I
such a beauty. Ill never bring another drop to him.â€
With that she cast the pail in the ditch and ran off to find
a king’s son to marry.
When she was not coming with the water, and the
152 Celtic Fairy Tales
blacksmith waiting to wash after his day’s work in the ;
forge, he sent the mother. The mother had nothing but a |
pot to get the water in, so off she went with that, -and
coming to the well saw the beautiful face in the water.
‘Oh, you black, swarthy villain of a smith,†cried she,
“bad luck to the hour that I met you, and I such a beauty.
Yl never draw another drop of water for the life of
you!â€
She threw the pot down, broke it, and hurried away to
find some king’s son.
When neither mother nor daughter came back with water
the smith himself went to see what was keeping them. . He
saw the pail in the ditch, and, catching it, went to the well :
looking down, he saw the beautiful face of a woman in the
water. Being a man, he knew that it was not his own face
that was in it, so he looked up, and there in the tree saw a
woman. He spoke to her and said:
“‘T know now why my wife and her daughter did not
bring water.. They saw your face in the well, and, thinking
themselves too good for me, ran away. You must come
now and keep the house till. I find them.â€
“T will help you,†said Smallhead. She came down,
went to the smith’s house, and showed the road that the
women took. The smith hurried after them, and found the
two in a village ten miles away. He explained their own
folly to them, and they came home.
The mother and daughter washed fine linen for Pe castle.
Smallhead saw them ironing one day, and said:
“Sit down: I will iron for you.â€
She caught the iron, and in an hour tack the work of the
day done. :
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 153
The women were delighted. In the evening the daughter
took the linen to the housekeeper at the castle.
“ Who ironed this linen ?†asked the housekeeper.
“My mother and I.†=
“Indeed, then, you did not. You can’t do the like of
that work, and tell me who did it.â€
The girl was in dread now and answered: —
“It is a woman who is stopping with us who did the
ironing.â€
The housekeeper went to the Queen and showed her the
linen.
‘Send. that woman to the castle,†said the Queen.
Smallhead went: the Queen welcomed her, wondered at
her beauty; put her over all the maids in the castle.
Smallhead could do anything ; everybody was fond of her.
The King’s son never knew that he had seen her before,
and she lived in the castle a year; what the Queen told
her she did. ee:
The: King had made a match for’his son with the
daughter of the King of Ulster. There was a great feast
in the castle in honour of the young couple, the marriage,
was to be a week later. The bride’s father brought many
of his people who were versed in all kinds of tricks and en-
chantment. .
The King knew that Smallhead could do many things,
for neither the Queen nor himself had asked her to do a
thing that she did not do in a twinkle. t
“Now,†said the King to the Queen, “I think she can
do something that his people cannot, do.†He summoned
Smallhead and asked:
‘‘Can you amuse the strangers ?â€
154 Celtic Fairy Tales
“I can if you wish me to do so.â€
When the time came and the Ulster men had shown
their best tricks, Smallhead came forward and raised the
window, which was forty feet from the ground, She had.
a small ball of thread in her hand; she tied one end of
the thread to the window, threw the ball out and over a
wall near the castle; then she passed out the window,
walked on the thread and kept time to music from players
that no man could see. She came in; all cheered her and
were greatly delighted.
“T can do that,†said the King of Ulster’s daughter, and
sprang out on the string; but if she did she fell and broke
her neck on the stones below. There were cries, there was
lamentation, and, in place of a marriage, a funeral.
The King’s son was angry and grieved and wanted to
drive Smallhead from the castle in some way.
‘‘She is not to blame,†said the King of Munster, who did _
nothing but praise her.
Another year passed: the King got the daughter of the
King of Connacht for his son. There was a great feast
before the wedding day, and as the Connacht people are full
of enchantment and witchcraft, the King of Munster called
Smallhead and said :
“ Now show the best trick of any.â€
“ T will,†said Smallhead.
When the feast was over and the Connacht men had shown
their tricks the King of Munster called Smallhead.
She stood before the company, threw two grains of wheat
on the floor, and spoke some magic words. There was a
hen and a cock there before her of beautiful plumage; she
threw a grain of wheat between them; the hen sprang to eat
Smallhead and the King’s Sons 155
the wheat, the cock gave her a blow of his bill, the hen drew
back, looked at him, and said:
“Bad luck to you, you wouldnt do the like of that
when I was serving the old hag and you her pig, and I
made a man of you and gave you back your own form,
The King’s son looked at her and thought, ‘“ There must
be something in this.â€
Smallhead threw a second grain. The cock pecked the
hen again. _ “Oh,†said the hen, ‘‘ you would not do that
the day the hag’s sister was hunting us, and we two
doves.â€
The King’s son was still more astonished.
She threw a third grain. The cock struck the hen, and
she said, “ You would not do that to me the day I made
two heather brooms out of you and myself.†She threw
a fourth grain. The cock pecked the hen a fourth time.
“You would not do that the day you promised not to let any
living thing kiss you or kiss any one yourself but me—you
let the hound kiss you and you forgot me.â€
The King’s son made one bound forward, embraced and
kissed Smallhead, and told the King his whole story from
beginning to end.
“This is my wife,†said he; ‘I'll marry no other
woman.â€
“Whose wife will my daughter be?†asked the King of
Connacht. a
“‘Oh, she will be the wife of the man who will marry
her,†said the King of Munster, “my son gave his word
to this woman. before he saw your daughter, and he must
keep it.â€
So Smallhead married the King of Munster’s son.
The Legend of Knockgrafton.
HERE was once a poor man who lived in
the fertile glen of Aherlow, at the foot of
the gloomy Galtee mountains, and he had a
’ great hump on his back: he looked just as
if his body had been rolled up and,placed
upon his shoulders ; and his head was
pressed down with the weight so much that his chin, when
he was sitting, used to rest upon his knees for support.
The country people were rather shy of meeting him in any
lonesome place, for though, poor creature, he was as harm-
less and as inoffensive as a new-born infant, yet his defor-
mity was so great that he scarcely appeared to be a human
creature, and some ill-minded persons had set strange
stories about him afloat. He. was said to have a great
knowledge of herbs and charms ; but certain it was that he
had a mighty skilful hand in plaiting straw and rushes into
The Legend of Knockgrafton 157
_hats and baskets, which was the way he made his liveli-
hood.
Lusmore, for that was the nickname put upon him by
reason of his always wearing a sprig of the fairy cap, or
lusmore (the foxglove), in his little straw hat, would ever
get a higher penny for his plaited work than any one else,
and perhaps that was the reason why some one, out of
envy, had circulated the strange stories about him. Be
that as it may, it happened that he was returning one
evening from the pretty town of Cahir towards Cappagh,
and as little Lusmore walked very slowly, on account of |
the great hump upon his back, it was quite dark when he
came to the old moat of Knockgrafton, which stood on the
right-hand side of his road. Tired and weary was he, and
noways comfortable in his own mind at thinking how much
farther he had to travel, and that he should be walking all
the night ; so he sat down under the moat to rest himself,
and began looking mournfully enough upon the moon.
Presently there rose a wild strain of unearthly melody
upon the ear of little Lusmore; he listened, and he thought
that he had never heard such ravishing music before. It
was like the sound of many voices, each mingling and
blending with the other so strangely that they seemed to
be one, though all singing different strains, and the words
of the song were these—
Da Luan, Da Mort, Da Luan, Da Mort, Da Luan, Da Mort;
when there would be a moment’s pause, and then the round
of melody went on again.
Lusmore listened attentively, scarcely drawing his breath
lest he might lose the slightest note. He now plainly
158 Celtic Fairy Tales
perceived that the singing was within the moat; and
though at first it had charmed him so much, he began to
get tired of hearing the same round sung over and over
so often without any change; so availing himself of the
Da Leen Deore Da. Luan Dato Da
hf eA AUR es ener fane
FY A DS
Se ee OS re eg
pause when the Da Luan, Da Mort, had been sung three
times, he took up the tune, and raised it with the words
augus Da Cadine, and then went on singing with the voices
inside of the moat, Da Luan, Da Mort, finishing the melody,
when the pause again came, with augus Da Cadine.
The fairies within Knockgrafton, for the song was a fairy
melody, when they heard this addition to the tune, were so
much delighted that, with instant resolve, it was determined
-The Legend of Knockgrafton 159
to bring the mortal among them, whose musical skill so far
exceeded theirs, and little Lusmore was conveyed into their
company with the eddying speed of a whirlwind.
Glorious to behold was the sight that burst upon him as
he came down through the moat, twirling round and round,
with the lightness of a straw, to the sweetest music that
kept time to his motion. The greatest honour was then
paid him, for he was put above all the musicians, and he
had servants tending upon him, and everything to his
heart’s content, and a hearty welcome to all; and, in short,
he was made as much of as if he had been the first man in
the land.
Presently Lusmore saw a great consultation going
forward among the fairies, and, notwithstanding all their
civility, he felt very much frightened, until one stepping out
from the rest came up to him and said,—
“Tusmore! Lusmore!
Doubt not, nor deplore,
For the hump which you bore
On your back is no more ;
Look down on the floor,
And view it, Lusmore!â€
When these words were said, poor little Lusmore felt
himself so light, and so happy, that he thought he could
have bounded at one jump over the moon, like the cow in
the history of the cat and the fiddle; and he saw, with
inexpressible pleasure, his hump tumble down upon the
ground from his shoulders. He then tried to lift up his
head, and he did so with becoming caution, fearing that he
might knock it against the ceiling of the grand hall, where
he was; he looked round and round again with greatest
wonder and delight upon everything, which appeared more
160 Celtic Fairy Tales
and more beautiful ; and, overpowered at beholding such a
resplendent scene, his head grew dizzy, and his eyesight 2
became dim. At last he fell into a sound sleep, and when
he awoke he found that it was broad daylight, the sun shining
brightly, and the birds singing sweetly ; and that he was
lying just at the foot of the moat of Knockgrafton, with the
cows and sheep grazing peacefully round about him. The
first thing Lusmore did, after saying his prayers, was to
put his hand behind to feel for his hump, but no sign of
one was there on his back, and he looked at himself with
great pride, for he had now become a well-shaped dapper
little fellow, and more than that, found himself in a full suit
of new clothes, which he concluded the fairies had made
for him.
Towards Cappagh he went, stepping out as lightly, and
springing up at every step as if he had been all his life
a dancing-master. Not a creature who met Lusmore
knew him without his hump, and he had a great work to
persuade every one that he was the same man—in truth
he was not, so far as outward appearance went. ;
Of course it was not long before the story of Lusmore’s
hump got about, and a great wonder was made of it.
Through the country, for miles round, it was the talk of
every one, high and low.
One morning, as Lusmore was sitting contented enough,
at his cabin door, up came an old woman to him, and asked
him if he could direct her to Cappagh.
“T need give you no directions, my good woman,†said
Lusmore, “ for this is Cappagh ; and whom may you want
here ?â€
“T have come,†said the woman, “out of Decie’s country,
The Legend of Knockgrafton 161
in the county of Waterford looking after one Lusmore,
who, I have heard tell, had his hump taken off by the
fairies ; for there is a son of a gossip of mine who has got
a hump on him that will be his death; and maybe if he
could use the same charm as Lusmore, the hump may be
taken off him. And now I have told you the reason
of my coming so far: ’tis to find out about this charm, if
I can.â€:
Lusmore, who was ever a good-natured little fellow,
told the woman all the particulars, how he had raised the
tune for the fairies at Knockgrafton, how his hump had
been removed from his shoulders, and how he had got a
new suit of clothes into the bargain. ak
The woman thanked him very much, and then went
away quite happy and easy in her own mind. When she
came back to her gossip’s house, in the county of Waterford,
she told her everything that Lusmore had said, and they
put the little hump-backed man, who was a peevish and
cunning creature from his birth, upon a car, and took him
all the way across the country. It was a long journey, but .
they did not care for that, so the hump was taken from off
him; and they brought him, just at nightfall, and left him
ender the old moat of Knockgrafton.
Jack Madden, for that was the humpy man’s name, had
not been sitting there long when he heard the tune going
on within the ’.moat much sweeter than’ before; for the
fairies were singing it the way Lusmore had settled their
music for them, and the song was going on; Da Luan, Da
Mori, Da Luan, Da Mort, Da Luan, Da Mort, augus Da
Cadine, without ever stopping. Jack Madden, who was in
a great hurry to get quit of his hump, never thought of
2 L
162 Celtic Fairy Tales
waiting until the fairies had done, or watching for a fit
opportunity to raise the tune higher again than Lusmore
had ; so having heard them sing it over seven times without
stopping, out he bawls, never minding the time or the
humour of the tune, or how he could bring his words in
properly, augus Da Cadine, augus Da Hena, thinking that if
one day was good, two were better; and that if Lusmore
had one new suit of clothes given him, he should have two.
No sooner had the words passed his lips than he was
taken up and whisked into the moat with prodigious force ;
and the fairies came crowding round about him with great
anger, screeching, and screaming, and roaring out, ‘‘ Who
spoiled our tune? who spoiled our tune?†and one stepped
up to him, above all the rest and said:
“Jack Madden ! Jack Madden !
Your words came so bad in
The tune we felt glad in ;—
This castle you’re had in,
That your life we may sadden ;
Here’s two humps for Jack Madden !â€
And twenty of the strongest fairies brought Lusmore’s hump
and put it down upon poor Jack’s back, over his own,
where it became fixed as firmly as if it was nailed on
with twelve-penny nails, by the best carpenter that ever
drove one. Out of their castle they then kicked him; and,
in the morning, when Jack Madden’s mother and her gossip
came to look after their little man, they found him half dead,
lying at the foot of the moat, with the other hump upon his
back, Well to be sure, how they did look at each other!
but they were afraid to say anything, lest a hump might .be
put upon their own shoulders. Home they brought the
The Legend of Knockgrafton 163
unlucky Jack Madden with them, as downcast in their hearts
and their looks as ever two gossips were ; and what through
the weight of his other hump, and the long journey, he died
soon after, leaving they say his heavy curse to any one who
would go to listen to fairy tunes again.
Elidore.
.. THE days of Henry Beauclerc of England .
there was a little lad named Elidore, who
was being brought up to be a cleric. Day
after day he would trudge from his mother’s
house, and she was a widow, up to the
monks’ Scriptorium, There he would
learn his A B C, to read it and to write it. But he
was a lazy little rogue was this Elidore, and as fast as
he learried to write one letter, he forgot another; so it
. Was very little progress he was making. Now when the
' good monks saw this they remembered the saying of the
Book : “ Spare the rod and spoil the child,†and whenever
Elidore forgot a letter they tried to make him remember it
with the rod. At first they used it seldom and lightly, but
Elidore was not a boy to be driven, and the more they
thwacked him the less he learned: so the thwackings
became more frequent and more severe, till Elidore could
not stand them any longer. So one day when he was twelve
years old he upped with him and offed with him into the
great forest near St. David’s. There for two long days and
Elidore 165
two long nights he wandered about eating nothing but
hips and haws. At last he found himself at the mouth of
a cave, at the side of a river, and there he sank down, all
tired and exhausted. Suddenly two little pigmies appeared
to him and said: “Come with us, and we will lead you
?
into a land full of games and sports:†so Elidore raised
himself and went with these two; at first through an
underground passage all in the dark, but soon they came
out into a most beautiful country, with rivers and-meadows,
woods and plains, as pleasant as can be; only this there
was curious about it, that the sun never shone and clouds
166 Celtic Fairy Tales
were always over the sky, so that neither sun was seen by
day, nor moon and stars at night.
The two little men led Elidore before their king, who
asked why and whence he came. Elidore told him, and .
the king said: “Thou shalt attend on my son,†and waved
him away. So for a long time Elidore waited on the king’s
son, and joined in all the games and sports of the little
men.
They were little, but they were not dwarfs, for all their
limbs were of suitable size one with another. Their hair
was fair, and hung upon their shoulders like that of women.
They had little horses, about the size of greyhounds ; and
did not eat flesh, fowl, or fish, but lived on milk flavoured
with saffron. And as they had such curious ways, so they
had strange thoughts. No oath took they, but never a lie
they spoke. They would jeer and scoff at men for their
struggles, lying, and treachery. Yet though they were so
good they worshipped none, unless you might say they were
worshippers of Truth.
After a time Elidore began to long to see boys and
men of his own size, and he begged permission to go
and visit his mother. So the King gave him permission :
so the little men led him along the passage, and guided
him through the forest, till he came near his mother’s
cottage, and when he entered, was not she rejoiced
to see her dear son again? “ Where have you been ?
What have you done?†she cried : ; and he had to tell her
all that had happened to him. She begged of him to stay
with her, but he had promised the King to go back. And
soon he returned, after making his mother promise not to
tell where he was, or with whom. Henceforth Elidore.
Elidore | 167
lived, partly with the little men, and partly with his mother.
Now one day, when he was with his mother, he told her of
the yellow balls they used in their play, and which she felt
sure must be of gold. So she begged of him that the next
time he came back to her he would bring with him one of
these balls. When the time came for him to go back to
his mother again, he did not wait for the little men to guide
him back, as he now knew the road. But seizing one of
the yellow balls with which he used to play, he rushed home
through the passage. Now as he got near his mother’s
house he seemed to hear tiny footsteps behind him, and he
rushed up to the door as quickly as he could. Just as he
reached it his foot slipped, and he fell down, and the ball ©
rolled out of his hand, just to the feet of his mother. At
that moment two little men rushed forward, seized the
ball and ran away, making faces, and spitting at the boy as
they passed him. Elidore remained with his mother for a
time; but he missed the play and games of the little men,
and determined to go back to them. But when he came ta
where the cave had been, near the river where the under-
ground passage commenced, he could not find it again, and
though he searched again and again in the years to come,
he could not get back to that fair country. So after a time
he went back to the monastery, and became in due course a
monk. And men used to come and seek him out, and ask
him what had happened to him when he was in the Land of
the Little Men. Nor could he ever speak of that happy
time without shedding tears. :
Now it happened once, when this Elidore was old, that
David, Bishop of St. David’s, came to visit his monastery
and ask him about the manners and customs of the little
168 Celtic Fairy Tales
men, and above all, he was curious to know what language
they spoke ; .and Elidore told him some ‘of their words.
When they asked for water, they would say : Udor udorum ;
and when they wanted salt, they-would say : Hapru udorum.
And ‘from this, the Bishop, who was a learned man, dis-
covered that they spoke some sort of Greek. For Udor is
Greek for Water, and Hap for Salt. ees
Hence we know that the Britons came from Troy, being
descendants from Brito, son of Priam, King of Troy.
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg.
wag FIERE were five hundred blind men, and five
hundred deaf men, and five hundred limping
men, and five hundred dumb men, and five
hundred cripple men. The five hundred
deaf men had five hundred wives, and the
five hundred limping men had five hundred wives, and
the five hundred dumb men had five hundred wives,
and the five hundred cripple men had five hundred
wives. Each five hundred of: these had five hundred
children and five hundred dogs. .They were in the
habit of going about in one band, and were called the
Sturdy Strolling Beggarly Brotherhood. There was‘a
knight in Erin called O’Cronicert, with whom they spent a
day and a year; and they ate up all that he had, and
made a poor man of him, till he had nothing left but an
old tumble-down black house, and an old lame white horse.
There was a king in Erin called Brian Boru; and O’Croni-
cert went to him for help.. He cut a cudgel of grey oak on ~
the outskirts of the wood, mounted the old lame white horse,
and set off at speed through wood dnd over moss and
i7O = Celtic Fairy Tales
rugged ground, till he reached the king’s house. When he
arrived he went on his knees to the king; and the king
said to him, “ What is your news, O’Cronicert ?â€
“T have but poor news for you, king.â€
“ What poor news have you?†said the king.
“That I have had the Sturdy Strolling Beggarly Brother-
hood for a day and a year, and they have eaten all that I
had, and made a poor man of me,†said he.
, “ Well!†said the king, “I am sorry for you ; what do
you want?â€
“1 want help,†said O’Cronicert ; “ anything that you
may be willing to give me.â€
The king promised him a hundred cows. He went to
the queen, and made his complaint to her, and she gave
him another hundred. . He went to the king’s son, Murdoch
' Mac Brian, and he got another hundred from him. “ He got
food and drink at the king’s ; and when he was going away
he said, “ Now I am very much obliged to you. This will
set me very well on my feet, After all that I have got
there is another thing that I want.â€
“What is it?†said the king,
“It is the lap-dog that is in and out after the queen that
I wish for.â€
“Ha!†said the king, “it is your mightiness and pride
that has caused the loss of your means; but if you become
a good man you shall get this along with the rest.â€
O’Cronicert bade the king good-bye, took the lap-dog;
leapt on the back of the old lame white horse, and went: off
at speed through wood, and over moss and rugged ground.
After he had gone some distance through the wood a -
roebuck leapt up and the lap-dog went after it, In a
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 171
moment the deer started up as a woman behind O’Cronicert,
the handsomest that eye had ever seen from the beginning
of the universe till the end of eternity. She said-to him,
“Call your dog off me.â€
“T will do so if you promise to marry me,†said O’Croni-
cert. :
“If you keep three vows that I shall lay upon you I will
marry you,†said she. ;
“What vows are they ?†said he.
‘‘The first is that you do not go to ask your worldly
king to a feast or a dinner without first letting me know,â€
said she. |
“ Hoch!†said O’Cronicert, “ do you think that I cannot
keep that vow? I would never go to invite my worldly
king without informing you that I was going to do so. It
is easy to keep that vow.â€
‘“You are likely to keep it !†said she.
“The second vow is,†said she, “that you do not cast
up to me in any company or meeting in which we shall be
together, that you found me in the form of a deer.â€
‘“‘Hoo!†said O’Cronicert, “ you need not to lay that
vow upon me. I would keep it at any rate.â€
“You are likely to keep it!†said she.
‘‘ The third vow is,†said she, “that you do not leave me
in the company of only one man while you go out.†It
was agreed between them that she should marry him.
_ They reached the old tumble-down black house. Grass
they cut in the clefts and ledges of the rocks; a bed. they
made and laid down. O’Cronicert’s wakening from sleep
was the lowing of cattle and the bleating of sheep and the
neighing of mares, while he himself was in a bed of gold on
172 - Celtic Fairy Tales
wheels of silver, going from end to end of the Tower of
Castle Town.
‘‘T am sure that you are surprised,†said she.
“T am indeed,†said he.
“ You are in your own room,†said she.
“In my own room,†said he. “I never had such a
room.â€
“T know well that you never had,†said she; “but you
have it now. So long as you keep me you shall keep the
room.†, oe.
He then rose, and put on his clothes, and went out. He
took a look at the house when he went out ; and it-was a
palace, the like of which he had never seen, and the king
himself did not possess. He then took a walk round the
farm ; and he never saw so ‘many cattle, sheep, and horses
as were on it. He returned to the house, and said to his
wife that the farm was being ruined by other people’s cattle
and sheep. ‘It is not,†said she: “your own cattle and
sheep are on it.â€
“T never had so many cattle and sheep,†said he,
“T know that,†said she; “but so long as you keep me
you shall keep them. There is no good wife whose tocher
does not follow her.†a
He was now in good circumstances, indeed wealthy. He
had gold and silver, as well as cattle and sheep. He went
about with his gun and dogs hunting every day, and was a
great man. It occurred to him one day that he would go
to invite the King of Erin to dinner, but he did not tell
his wife that he was going, His first vow was now broken.
He sped away to the King of Erin, and invited him and
his great court to dinner. The King of Erin said to him,
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 173
“Do you intend to take away the cattle that I promised
you?†‘
‘“Oh! no, King of Erin,’ said O’Cronicert ; ‘I could
give you as many to-day.†:
“Ah!†said the king, “ how well you have got on since
I saw you last!â€
‘‘T have indeed,†said O’Cronicert! “I tee fallen, in
with a rich wife who has plenty of oe and silver, and of
cattle and sheep.â€
“T am glad of that,†said the King of Erin,
O’Cronicert said, “I shall feel much obliged if you will
go with me to dinner, yourself and your great court.â€
“We will do so willingly,†said the king.
They went with him on that same day. It did not occur to
O'Cronicert how a dinner could be prepared for the king with-
out his wife knowing that he was coming. When they were
going on, and had reached the place where O’Cronicert had
met the deer, he remembered that his vow was broken, and
he said to the king, “ Excuse me; I am going on béfore to
the house to tell that you are coming.†eens Sih
The king said, ‘“ We will send off one of ihe cade ee
“ You will not,†said O’Cronicert ; “no lad will serve
the purpose so well as myself.â€
He set off to.the house ; and when he ered his wife
was diligently preparing Aner He told her what he had
done, and asked her pardon. ‘‘I pardon you this time,â€
said she: “I:know what you have done as well. as you do -
yourself, The.first of your vows is broken.â€
The king and his great court came to O’ Cronieert’ s
house ; aid: the wife had everything ready for..them as
befitted a king and great people ; every kind of drink and
174 Celtic Fairy Tales
food. They spent two or three days and nights at dinner,
eating and drinking. They were praising the dinner highly,
and O’Cronicert himself was praising it; but his wife was
not. O’Cronicert was angry that she was not praising it
and he went and struck her in the mouth with his fist
and knocked out two of her teeth. .‘‘ Why are you not
praising the dinner like the others, you contemptible deer ? â€
said he, ; x ,
“JT am not,†said she: “I have seen my father’s big
dogs having a better dinner than you are giving to-night to
the King of Erin and his court.â€
O’Cronicert got into such a rage that he went outside of
the door. He was not long standing there when a man
came riding on a black horse, who in passing caught
O’Cronicert by the collar of his coat, and took him up
behind him: and they set off. The rider did not say a
word to O’Cronicert. The horse was going so swiftly that
O’Cronicert thought the wind would drive his head off. They
arrived at a big, big palace, and came off the black horse.
A stableman came out, and caught the horse, and took it in.
It was with wine that he was cleaning the horse’s feet,
The rider of the black horse said to O’Cronicert, ‘‘ Taste
the wine.to see if it is better than the wine that you are
giving to Brian Boru and his court to-night.â€
O’Cronicert tasted the wine, and said, ‘ This is better
wine.â€
The rider of the black horse said, “‘ How unjust was the
fist a little ago! The wind from your fist carried the two
teeth to me.â€
.He then took him into that big, handsome, and noble
house, and into a room that was full of gentlemen eating
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 175
and drinking, and he seated him at the head of the table,
and gave him wine to drink, and said to him, “ Taste that
wine to see if it is better than the wine that you are giving
to the King of Erin and his court to-night.â€
“This is better wine,†said O’Cronicert.
‘‘How unjust was the fist a little ago!†said the rider
of the black horse.
When all was over the rider of the black horse said,
“ Are you willing to return home now ? â€
“Yes,†said O’Cronicert, ‘very willing.â€
They then rose, and went to the stable: and the black
horse was taken out; and they leaped on its back, and
went away. The rider of the black horse said to O’Croni-
cert, after they had set off, ‘Do you know who I am?â€
““T do not,†said O’Cronicert, _
“YT am a brother-in-law of yours,†said the rider of the
black horse ; and though my sister is married to you there
is not a king or knight in Erin who is a match for her.
Two of your vows are now broken ; and if you break. the
other vow you shall lose your wife and all that you possess.â€
They arrived at O’Cronicert’s house; and O’Cronicert
said, ‘I am ashamed to go in, as they do not know where
I have been since night came.â€
“Hoo!†said the rider, ‘‘they have not missed you at
all. There is so much conviviality among them, that they
have not suspected that you have been anywhere. Here
are the two teeth that you knocked out of the front of
your wife’s mouth. me them in their place, and Hey will
be as strong as ever.’
“Come in with me,†said.O’Cronicert to the rider Of ie
black horse.
176 | Celtic Fairy Tales
‘CT will not: I disdain to go in,†said the rider. of the
black horse.
The rider of the black horse bade O’Cronicert eae bye,
and went away.
O’Cronicert went in ; and his wife met ih as ae was
busy waiting on the gentlemen. He asked her pardon, and
put the two teeth in the front of her mouth, and they were
as strong as ever. . She said, ‘‘ Two of. your vows are now
broken.†No one took notice of him when he went in, or
said “ Where have you been?†They spent the night in
eating and drinking, and the whole of the next day,
‘In the evening the king said, ‘(I think that it is time for
us to be going;†and’ all said that it was. O’Cronicert
said, “ You will not go to-night. I am going to get up a
dance. You will go to-morrow.†j
“Let them go,†said his wife. — -
“T will not,†said he. is
_The dance was set a-going that. en They were play-
ing away at dancing and music till they became warm and
hot with perspiration. They were going out one after
another to cool themselves at the side of the house. They
all went out except O’Cronicert and his. wife, and a man
called Kayn Mac Loy. O’Cronicert himself went out, and
left his wife and Kayn Mac: Loy in the house, and when she
saw that he had broken his third vow she gave a spring
through a room, and became a big filly, and gave Kayn
Mac Loy a kick with her foot, and broke his thigh in two, ~
She gave another spring, and smashed the door and went |
away, and was seen no more. She. took with her the
Tower of Castle Town as an armful on her shoulder and a
light burden on her back, and she left Kayn Mac Loy in
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 177
the old tumble-down black house in a pool of rain-drip on
the floor. -
At daybreak next day poor O’Cronicert could only see
the old house that he had before. Neither cattle nor sheep,
nor any of the fine things that he had was to be seen.
-One awoke in the morning beside a bush, another beside a.
dyke, and another beside a ditch. The king only had the
honour of having O’Cronicert’s little hut over -his head.
As they were leaving, Murdoch Mac Brian remembered that
he had left his own foster-brother Kayn. Mac Loy behind,
and said there should be no separation in life between them
and that he would go back for him. He found Kayn in
the old tumble-down black house, in the middle of the floor,
in a pool of rain-water, with his leg broken; and he said
‘the earth should make a nest in his sole and the sky a
nest in his head if he did not find a man to cure Kayn’s
leg. ;
They told him that on the Isle of Innisturk was a herb
that would heal him.
So Kayn Mae Loy was then borne away, and sent to the
island, and he was supplied with as much food as would
keep him for a rhonth, and with two crutches on which he
would be going out and in as he might desire. At last the
food was spent, and he was destitute, and he had not found
the herb. ~He was in the habit of going down to the shore,
and gathering shell-fish, and eating it.
As he was one day on the shore, he saw a big, big man
landing on the island, and he could see the earth and the
sky between his legs. He set off with the crutches to try
if he could get into the hut before the big man would come
upon him. Despite his efforts, the big man was between
* ; M
178 Celtic F airy Tales
him and the door, and said to him, “Unless you deceive
me, you are Kayn Mac Loy.†:
Kayn Mac Loy said, ‘I have never deceived a man:
I am he.â€
The big man said to him:
**Streteh out your leg, Kayn, till I put a salve of herbs and
healing to it. Salve and binding herb and the poultice are
cooling; the worm is echannering. Pressure and haste hard
bind me, for I must hear Mass in the great church at Rome,
and be in Norway before I sleep.
Kayn Mac Loy said:
“May it be no foot to Kayn or a foot to any one after one,
or I be Kayn son of Loy, if I streteh out my foot for you to
put a salve of herbs and healing on it, till you tell me why
you have no chureh of your own in Norway, so as, as now, to
be going to the great church of Rome to Rome to-morrow.
Unless you deceive me you are Machkan-an-Athar, the son
of the King of Lochlann.â€
The big man said, ‘‘I have never deceived any man: I am
he. I am now going to tell you why we have not a church
in Lochlann. Séven masons came to build a church, and
they and my father were bargaining about the building of
it. The agreement that the masons wanted was that my
mother and sister would go to see the interior of the church
when it would be finished. My father was glad to get the
church built so cheaply. They agreed accordingly ; and the
masons went in the morning to the place where the church
was to be built. My father pointed out the spot for the
foundation. They began to build in the morning, and the
church was finished before the evening. When it was
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 179
finished they requested my mother and sister to go to see
its interior. They had no sooner entered than. the doors
were shut.; and the church went away into the skies in the
form of a tuft of mist.
eee
‘Stretch out your leg, Kayn, till I put a salve of herbs and
healing to it. Salve and binding herb and the poultice are
eooling; the worm is channering. Pressure and haste hard
bind me, for I must hear Mass in the great chureh at Rome,
and be in Norway before I sleep.
Kayn Mac Loy said:
“‘May it be no foot to Kayn or a foot to any one after one,
or I be Kayn son of Loy, if I stretch out my foot for you to
put a salve of herbs and healing on it, till you tell me if you
heard what befell your mother and sister.†:
180 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Ah!†said the big man, “the mischief is upon you ;-
that tale is long to tell; but I will tell you a short tale
about the matter. On the day on which they were working
at the church I was away in the hill hunting game; and
when I came home in the evening my brother told me what
had happened, namely, that my mother and sister had gone
away in the form of a tuft of mist. I became so cross and
angry that I resolved to destroy the world till I should find
out where my mother and sister were. My brother said to
me that I was a fool to think of such a thing. ‘I'll tell
you,’ said he, ‘what you'll do. You will first go to try
to find out where they are, When you find out where
they are you will demand them peaceably, and if you do not
get them peaceably you will fight for them.’ :
“T-took my brother’s advice, and prepared a ship to set
off with. I set off alone, and embraced the ocean. I was
overtaken by a great mist, and I came upon an island, and
there was a large number of ships at anchor near it; I
went in amongst them, and went ashore. I saw there a
big, big woman reaping rushes ; and when she would raise
her head she would throw her right breast over her shoulder
and when she would bend it would fall down between her
legs. I came once behind her, and caught the breast
with my mouth, and said to her,..‘You are yourself
witness, woman, that I am the foster-son of your right
breast.’ ‘I perceive that, great hero,’ said the old woman,
“but my advice to you is to leave this island as fast as you
can.’ ‘Why?’ said I. ‘There is a big giant in the cave
up there,’ said she, ‘and every one of the ships that you
see he has taken in from the ocean with his breath, and he
' has killed and eaten the men. He is asleep at present, and
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 181
when he wakens he will have you in a similar manner. A
large iron door and an oak door are on the cave. When
the giant draws in his breath the doors open, and when he
emits his breath the doors shut; and they are shut as fast
as though seven small bars, and seven large bars, and seven
locks were on them. So fast are they that seven crowbars
could not force them open.’ I said to the old woman, ‘Is
there any way of destroying him?’ ‘ I'll tell you,’ said
she, ‘how it can be done. He has a weapon above the
door that is called the short spear: and if you succeed in
taking off his head with the first blow it will be well ; but
if you do not, the case will be worse than it was at first.’
“I set off, and reached the cave, the two doors of which
opened. The giant’s breath drew me into the cave; and
stools, chairs, and pots were by its action dashing against
each other, and like to break my legs. The door shut
when I went in, and was shut as fast as though seven
small bars, and seven large bars, and seven locks were on
it ; and seven crowbars could not force it open; and I was
a prisoner in the cave. The giant drew in his breath again,
and the doors opened. I gave a look upwards, and saw the
short spear, and laid hold of it. I drew the short spear, and I
warrant you that I dealt him such a blow with it as did not re-
quire to be repeated ;, I swept the head off him. I took the
head down to the old woman, who was reaping the rushes,
and said to her, ‘ There is the giant’s head for you.’ The old
woman said, ‘Brave man! I knew that you were a hero.
This island had need of your coming to it to-day. Unless
you deceive me, you are Mac Connachar son of the King
of Lochlann.’ ‘I have never. deceived a man. I am he,’
said I. ‘I am a soothsayer,’ said she, ‘and know the
182 Celtic Fairy Tales
object of your journey. You are going in quest of your
mother and sister.’ ‘Well,’ said I, ‘I am so far on the
way if ‘I only knew where to go for them.’ ‘I'll tell you
where they are,’ said she; ‘they are in the kingdom of the
Red Shield, and the King of the Red Shield is resolved
to marry your. mother, and his son is resolved to marry
your. sister. JI’ll tell you how the town is situated. A
canal of seven times seven paces breadth surrounds it. On
the canal there is a drawbridge, which is guarded during
the day by two creatures that no weapon can pierce, as
they are covered all over: with scales, except two spots
below the neck in which their death-wounds lie. Their
names are Roar and Rustle. “When night comes the bridge
is raised, and the monsters sleep. A very fugh and big
wall surrounds the king’s palace.’ .
“Stretch out your leg, Kayn, till I put a salve of herbs and
healing to it. Salve and binding herb and the poultice are
cooling; the worm is channering. Pressure and haste hard
bind me, for I must hear Mass in the great chureh at Rome,
and be in Norway. Delore: I sleep.
Kayn Mac Loy said :
. “May it be no foot Ps: Kaen or a foot to any one after.one,
or I be Kayn son of Loy, if I stretch out my foot for. you to
put a salve of herbs and: healing on it, till you tell me if you
went farther in seareh of your mother and sister, or if you
returned home, or what befell you.â€
“Ah!†said the big man, “the mischief is upon you ;
that tale is long to tell; but I will tell you another tale. I
set off, and reached the big town of. the Red Shield; and ‘it
-was‘surrounded by a canal, as the old woman: told me;
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 183
and there was a drawbridge on the canal. It was night
when I arrived, and the bridge was raised, and the monsters
were asleep, I measured two feet before me and a foot
behind me of the ground on which I was standing, and I
sprang on the end of my spear and on my tiptoes, and
reached the place where the monsters were asleep ; and I
drew the short spear, and I warrant. you that I dealt them
such a blow below the neck as did not require to be repeated.
I took up the heads and hung them on one of the
posts of the bridge. I then went on to the wall that sur-
rounded the king’s palace. This wall was so high that it
was not easy for me to spring over it; and I set to work
with the short spear, and dug a hole through it, and got in.
I went to the door of the palace and knocked; and the
doorkeeper called out, ‘Who is there?’ ‘It is I,’ said I.
My mother and sister recognised my speech ; and my mother
called, ‘Oh! it is my son; let him in.’ I then got in, and
they rose to meet me with great joy. I was supplied with
food, drink, and a good bed. In the morning breakfast
was set before us; and after it I said to my mother and
sister that they had better make ready, and go with me. The
King of the Red Shield said, ‘It shall not be so, I am
resolved to marry your mother, and- my son is resolved to
marry your sister.’ ‘If you wish to marry my mother, and
if your son wishes to marry my sister, let both of you
accompany me to my home, and you shall get them there.’
The King of the Red Shield said, ‘So be it.’
“We then set off, and came to where my ship was, went
on board of it, and sailed home. When we were passing
a place where a great battle was going on, I asked the King
of the Red Shield what battle it was, and the cause of it.
184 Celtic Fairy Tales
‘Don’t you know at all?†said the King of the Red Shield.
‘I do not,’ said I. The King of the Red Shield said,
‘That is the battle for the daughter of the King of the Great
Universe, the most beautiful woman in the world; and who-
ever wins her by his heroism shall get her in marriage.
Hy
‘I
(i V4
UG bs
y AS
Do you see yonder castle?’ ‘I do,’ said I. ‘She is on
the top of that castle, and sees from it the hero that wins
her,’ said the King of the Red Shield. I requested to be
put on shore, that I might win her by my swiftness and
strength. They put me on shore; and I got a sight of
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 185
her on the top of the castle. Having measured two’ feet
behind me and a foot before me, I sprang onthe end of my
spear and on my tiptoes, and reached the top of the castle ;
and I caught the daughter of. the King of the Universe in
my arms and flung her over the castle. I was with her
and intercepted her before she reached the ground, and I
took her away on my shoulder, and set off to the shore as
fast as I could, and delivered her to the King of the Red
Shield to be put on board the ship. Am I not the best
warrior that ever sought you? said I. ‘You can jump
well’ said she, ‘ but I have not seen any of your prowess.
I turned back to meet the warriors, and attacked them with
the short spear, and did not leave a head on a neck of any
of them. I then returned, and called to the King of the
Red Shield to come in to the shore for me. Pretending
not to hear me, he set’ the. sails in order to return home
with the daughter of the King of the Great Universe, and
marry her. I measured two feet behind me and a foot.
before me, and sprang on the end of my spear and on
my tiptoes and got on board the ‘ship. I then said to
the King of the Red Shield, ‘What were you going to do?
Why did you not wait for me?’ ‘Oh!’ said the king,
‘I was only making the ship ready and setting the sails to
her before going on shore for you. Do you know what I
am thinking of ?’ ‘I do not,’ said I. ‘It is,’ said the
King, ‘that I will return home with the daughter of the
King of the Great Universe, and that you shall go home
with your mother and sister.’ ‘That is not to be the
way of it,’ said I. ‘She whom I have won by my prowess
neither you nor any other shall get.’
“The king had a red shield, and if he should get it on,
186 Celtic Fairy Tales
no weapon could make an impression on him. He began
to put on the red shield, and I struck him with the short
spear in the middle of his body, and cut him in two, and
threw him overboard. I then struck the son, and swept his
head off, and threw him overboard.
“Stretch out your leg, Kayn, till I put a salve of herbs and
healing to it. Salve and binding herb and the poultice are
cooling; the worm is channering. Pressure and haste hard
bind me, for I must hear Mass in the great church at Rome,
and be in Norway before I sleep.
Kayn Mac Loy said:
‘‘May it be no foot to Kayn or a foot to any one after one,
or I be Kayn son of Loy, if I streteh out my foot for you to
put a salve of herbs and healing on it, till you tell me
whether any search was made for the daughter of the King
of the Universe,
“Ah! the mischief is upon you,†said the big man; ‘I
will tell you another short tale.. I came home with my
mother and sister, and the daughter of the King of the
Universe, and I married the daughter of the King of the
Universe. The first son I had I named Machkan-na-skaya-
jayrika (son ‘of the red shield). Not long after this a
hostile force came to enforce compensation for the King of
the Red Shield, and a hostile force came from the King
of the Universe to enforce compensation for the daughter
of the King of the Universe. I took the daughter of the
King of the Universe with me on the one shoulder and
Machkan-na-skaya-jayrika on the other, and I went on
board the ship and set the sails to her, and I placed the
ensign of the King of the Great Universe on the_one
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 187
mast, and that of the King of the Red Shield on the
other, and I blew a trumpet, and passed through the
-midst-of them, and I said to them that here was the. man,
and that if they were going to enforce their claims, this was
the time. All the ships that were there chased me; and
we set out on the expanse of ocean. My ship would be
equalled in speed by but few. One day a thick dark mist
‘came on, and they lost sight of me. It happened -that I
came to an island called The Wet Mantle. I built a hut
there; and another son was born to me, and I called him
Son of the Wet Mantle.
“1 was a long time in that island ; but there was enough
of fruit, fish, and birds in it. My.two sons had grown to
be somewhat big. As I was one day out killing birds,
I saw.a big, big man coming towards the island, and
I ran to try if I could get into the house before him,
He met me, and caught me, and put me into a bog up
to the armpits, and he went into the house, and took out
on his shoulder the daughter of the King of the Universe,
and passed close to me in order to irritate me the more.
The saddest look that I ever gave or ever shall give was
that I gave when I saw the daughter of the King of theâ€
‘Universe on the shoulder of another, and could not take
her from him. The boys came out where I was; and I
bade them bring me the short spear from the house. They
dragged the short spear after them, and brought it to me;
and I cut the ground around me with it till I got out.
“J was a long time in the Wet Mantle, even till my two
sons grew to be big lads. They asked me one day if I
had any thought of going to seek their mother. I told them
that I was waiting till they were stronger, and that they
188 Celtic Fairy Tales
should then go with me. They said that they were ready
to go with me at any time. I said to them that we had
better get the ship ready, and go. They said, ‘ Let each of
us have a ship to himself.’ We arranged accordingly ; and
each went his own way.
“As I happened one day to be passing close to land I
Saw a great battle going on. Being under vows never to
pass a battle without helping the weaker side, I went on
shore, and set to work with the weaker side, and I knocked
the head off every one with the short spear. Being tired,
I lay myself down among the bodies and fell asleep.
“Stretch out your leg, Kayn, till I put a salve of herbs and
healing to it. Salve and binding herb and the poultice are
cooling; the worm is channering. Pressure and haste hard
bind me, for I must hear Mass in the great church at Rome,
and be in Norway before I sleep.â€
Kayn Mac Loy said:
. “May it be no foot to Kayn or a foot to any one after one,
or I be Kayn son of Loy, if I streteh out my foot for you to
put a salve of herbs and healing on it, till you tell me if you
found the daughter of the King of the nivel ees or if you
went home, or what happened to you.â€
“The mischief is upon you,†said the big man ; that tale
is long to tell, but I will tell another short tale. When I
awoke out of sleep I sawa ship making for the place where
I was lying, and a big giant with only one eye dragging ‘it
after him: and the ocean reached no higher than his knees.
He had a big fishing-rod with a big strong line hanging
from it on which was a very big hook. He was throwing
the line ashore, and fixing the hook in a body, and lifting
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 189
it on board, and he continued this work till the ship was
loaded with bodies. He fixed the hook once in my clothes;
but I was so heavy that the rod could not carry me on
board. He had to go on shore himself, and carry me on
board in his arms. I was then in a worse plight than I
ever was in. The giant set off with the ship, which he
dragged after him, and reached a big, precipitous rock, in
the face of which he had a large cave: and a damsel as
beautiful as I ever saw came out, and stood in the door of
the cave. He was handing the bodies to her, and she was
taking hold of them and putting them into the cave. As
she took hold of each body she said, ‘Are you alive?’ At
last the giant took hold of me, and handed me in to her,
and said, ‘ Keep him apart ; he is a large body, and I will
have him to breakfast the first day that I go from home.’
190. Celtic Fairy Tales
My best time was not when I- heard the giant’s sentence
upon me. When he had eaten enough-of the bodies, his
dinner and-supper, he lay down to sleep: When he began
to snore the damsel came to speak to me; and she told me
that she was a king’s daughter the giant had stolen away
and that she had no way- of getting away from him. -
“I am now,’ she said, ‘seven years except two days with
him, and there is a drawn sword between us. He
dared not come nearer me than that till the seven years
should expire.†I said to her, ‘Is there no way of killing
him?’ ‘It is not easy to kill him, but we will devise an
expedient for killing him,’ said she. , ‘ Look at that pointed
bar that he uses for roasting the bodies. At dead of
night gather the embers of the fire together, and put the
bar in the fire till it be red. Go, then, and thrust it into |
his eye with all your. strength, and take care that he does
not get hold of you, for if he does he-will mince you as
small as midges.’ I then went and gathered the embers
together, and put the bar in the fire, and made it red, and
thrust it into his eye; and from the cry that he gave I
thought that the rock had split. The giant sprang to his
feet and chased me through the cave in order to catch me;
and I picked up a stone that lay cn the floor of the cave,
and pitched ‘it into the sea; and it made a plumping noise.
The bar was sticking in his eye all the time. Thinking
it was I that had sprung into the sea, he rushed to the
mouth of the cave, and the bar struck against the door-
post of the cave, and knocked off his brain-cap. The
giant fell down cold and dead, and the damsel and I were
seven years and seven days throwing him into the sea in
pieces. ; ;
KOISHA KAYN
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 191
‘‘] wedded the damsel, and a boy was born tous. After
seven years I started forth agaim.
“T gave her a gold ring, with my name on it, for the boy,
and when he was old enough he was sent out to seek me.
“T then set off to the place where I fought the battle, and
found the short spear where I left it; and I was very
pleased that I found it, and that the ship was safe. I sailed
a day’s distance from that place, and entered a pretty bay
that was there; hauled my ship up above the shore, and
erected a hut there, in which I slept at night, When I
rose next day I saw a ship making straight for the place
where I was. When it struck the ground, a big, strong
champion came out of it, and hauled it up; and if it did
not surpass my ship it was not a whit inferior to it; and I
said to him, ‘What impertinent fellow are you that has dared
to haul up your ship alongside of my ship?’ ‘I am
Machkan-na-skaya-jayrika,’ said the champion, ‘ going to
seek the daughter of the King of the Universe for Mac
Connachar, son of the King of Lochlann.’ I saluted and
welcomed him, and said to him, ‘I am your father: it is
well that you have come.’ We passed the night cheerily
in the hut.
‘When I arose on the following day I saw another ship
making straight for the place where I was; and a big,
strong hero came out of it, and hauled it up alongside of
our ships ; and if it did not surpass them it was nota whit
inferior to them. ‘What impertinent fellow are you that
has dared to haul up your ship alongside of our ships ?’,
said I. ‘I am,’ said he, ‘the Son of the’ “Wet Mantle,
- going to seek the daughter of the King of the Universe for
~ Mac Connachar, son of the King of Lochlann,’ ‘I am your
192 Celtic Fairy Tales
father, and this is your brother: it is well that you have
come, said I, We passed the night together in the hut,
my two sons and I.
““When I rose next day I saw another ship coming,
and making straight for the place where I was. A big,
strong champion sprang out of it, and hauled it up alongside
of our ships ; and if it was not higher than they, it was not:
lower. I went down where he was, and said to him, ‘What
impertinent fellow are you that has dared to haul up your
ship alongside of our ships?’ ‘Iam the Son of the Wet
Mantle,’ said he, ‘ going to seek the daughter of the King of
the Universe for Mac Connachar, son of the King of Lochlann.
‘ Have you any token in proof of that?’ said I. ‘I have,’
said he: ‘here is a ring that my mother gave me at my
father’s request.’ I took hold of the ring, and saw my name
on it: and the matter was beyond doubt. I said to him,
‘T am your father, and here are two half-brothers of yours.
We are now stronger for going in quest of the daughter of
the King of the Universe. Four piles are stronger than
three piles.’ We spent that night cheerily and comfortably
together in the hut.
‘‘On the morrow we met a soothsayer, and he spoke to
us: ‘ You are going in quest of the daughter of the King of
the Universe. I will tell you where she is: she is with
the Son of the Blackbird.
“ Machkan-na-skaya-jayrika then went and called for
combat with a hundred fully trained heroes, or the sending
out to him of the daughter of the King of the Universe.
The hundred went out ; and he and they began on each
‘other, and he killed every one of them. The Son of the
Wet Mantle called for combat with another hundred, or the
The Leeching of Kayn’s Leg 193
-sending out of the daughter of the King of the Universe..
He killed that hundred with the short spear. The Son of
Secret called for combat with another hundred,. or the -
daughter of the King of the Universe. He killed
every one of these with the short spear. I then went _
out to the field, and sounded a challenge on the shield,
and made the town tremble. The Son of the Blackbird had
not a man to send out: he had to come out himself ; and
he..and I began on each other, and I drew the short spear,
and swept his head off. I then went into the castle, and
took out the daughter of the King of the Universe, It was
thus that it fared with me.
“ Streteh out your leg, Kayn, till I put a salve of herbs and
healing to it. Salve and binding herb and the poultice are
‘eooling ; the worm is channering. Pressure and haste hard
‘bind me, for I must hear Mass in the great ehureh at Rome,
and be in Norway before I sleep.†a
Kayn Mac Loy stretched his leg ; and the big man applied
to it leaves of herbs and healing ; and it was healed. The
big man took him ashore from the island, and allowed him
to go home to the king.
Thus did O’Cronicert win and lose a wife, and thus
befell the Leeching of the leg of Kayn, son of Loy.
How Fin rent ‘to the Kingdom
of the Big Men.
SÂ¥jIN and his men were in the Harbour of
the Hill of Howth on a hillock, behind the
wind and in front of the sun, where they
could see every person, and nobody could
see them, when they saw a speck coming
from the west. They thought at first it
was the blackness of a shower ; but when it came nearer,
they saw it was a boat. It did not lower sail till it entered
the harbour. There were three men in it; one for guide
in the bow, one for steering in the stern, and one for the
tackle in the centre. They came ashore, and drew it up
seven times its own length in dfy grey grass, where the
‘scholars of the city could not make it stock for derision or
ridicule.
They then went up to a lovely green spot, and the first
lifted a handful of round pebbles or shingle, and commanded
them to become a beautiful house, that no better could be
found in Ireland; and this was done. The second one
lifted a slab of slate, and commanded it to be slate on the
Fin and the Big Men 195
top of the house, that there was not better in Ireland; and
this was done. The third one caught a bunch of shavings and
commanded them to be pine-wood and timber in the house,
that there was not in Ireland better ; and this was done.
_ This caused much wonder to Fin, who went down where
the men were, and made inquiries of them, and they
answered him. He asked whence they were, or whither
they were going. T hey said, ‘We are three Heroes whom
the King of the Big Men has sent to ask combat of the
Fians.†He then asked, ‘‘ What was the reason for doing
this?†They said they did not know, but they heard
that they were strong men, and they came to ask combat
of Heroes from them. ‘“Is Fin at Home?†‘He is
not.†(Great is a man’s leaning towards his own life).
Fin then put them under crosses and under enchantments,
that they were not to move from the place where they were
till they saw him again.
He went away and made ready his coracle, gave its stern
to land and prow to sea, hoisted the spotted towering sails
against the long, tough, lance-shaped mast, cleaving the
billows in the embrace of the wind in whirls, with a soft
gentle breeze from the height of the sea-coast, and from
the rapid tide of the red rocks, that would take willom
from the hill, foliage from the tree, and heather from
its stock and roots. Fin was guide in her. prow, helm in
her stern, and tackle in her middle ; and stopping of head
or foot he did not make till he reached the Kingdom of the
Big Men. He went ashore and drew up his coracle in grey
grass. He went up, and a Big Wayfarer met him. Fin
asked who he was. “I am,†he said, ‘‘ the Red-haired
Coward of the King of the Big Men; and,†said he to Fin,
196 Celtic Fairy Tales
“‘you are the one I am in quest of. Great is my esteem
and respect towards you ; you are the best maiden I have
"ever seen ; you will yourself make a dwarf for the King,
and your dog (this was Bran) a lapdog. It is long since
the King has been in want of a dwarf and a lapdog.†He
took with him Fin; but another Big Man came, and was
going to take Fin from him. The two fought; but when
they had torn each other’s clothes, they left it to Fin to
judge. He chose the first one. He took Fin with him to
the palace of the King, whose worthies and high nobles
assenibled to see the little man. The king lifted him upon
the palm of his hand, and went three times round the town
with Fin upon one palm and Bran upon the other. He made
a sleeping-place for him at the end of his own bed. ‘Fin »
was waiting, watching, and observing everything that was
going on about the house. He observed that the King, as
soon as night came, rose and went out, and returned no
more till morning. This caused him much wonder, and at
last he asked the King why he went away every night and
left the Queen by herself. ‘‘ Why,†said the King, “do
you ask?†‘For satisfaction to myself,†said Fin; ‘ for
it is causing me much wonder.†Now the King had a great
liking for Fin; he never saw anything that gave him more
pleasure than he did; and at last he told him. ‘‘ There
is,†he said, ‘(a great Monster who wants my daughter in
marriage, and to have half my kingdom to himself; and
there is not another man in the kingdom who can meet him
but myself ; and I must go every night to hold. combat
with him.†“Is there,†said Fin, “no man to combat with
him but yourself?†“There is not,†said the King, “one
who will war with him for a single night.†“It is a pity,â€
Fin and the Big Men 197
said Fin, ‘that this should be called the Kingdom of the
Big Men. Is he bigger than yourself ?†Never you
mind,†said the King. ‘1 will mind,†said Fin; “take
your rest and sleep to-night, and I shall go to meet him.â€
- “Ts it you?†said the King; “ you would not keep half a
stroke against him.†“ :
When night came, and all men went to rest, the King
was for going away as usual; but Fin at last prevailed.
upon him to allow himself to go. “T shall combat him,†.
said he, “or else he knows a trick.†“I think much,â€
said the King, “ of allowing you to go, seeing he gives my-
self enough to do.†‘Sleep you soundly to-night,†said
Fin, “(and let me go ; if he comes too violently upon me, I
shall hasten home.â€
Fin went and reached the place where the combat was
to be. He saw no one before him, and he began to pace
backwards and forwards. At last he saw the sea coming
in kilns of fire and as a darting serpent, till it came down
below where he was. A Huge Monster came up and looked
towards him, and from-him. ‘“ What little speck do I see
there?†he said. “It is I,†said Fin. ‘What are you
doing here?†‘(I am a messenger from the King of the
Big Men; he is under much sorrow and distress; thé
Queen has just died, and I have come to ask if you
will be so good as to go home to-night without giving
trouble to the kingdom.†‘I shall do that,†said he ; and
he went away with the rough humming of a song in his
mouth.. —
Fin went home when the time came, and lay down in his
own bed, at the foot of the King’s bed. When the King
awoke, he cried out in great anxiety, ‘“‘ My kingdom is lost,
198 Celtic Fairy . Tales
and my dwarf and my lapdog are killed!†‘They are
not,†said Fin; “I am here yet; and you have got your
sleep, a thing you were saying it was rare for you to get.â€
“How,†said the King, “did you escape, when you are so
little, while he is enough for myself, though I am so big.â€
“Though you,†said Fin, “are so big and strong, I am
quick and active.â€
Next night the King was for going ; but Fin told him to
take his sleep to-night again. “I shall stand myself in your
place, or else a better hero than yonder one must come.â€
“He will kill you,†said the King, “I shall take my
chance,†said Fin.
Fin and the Big Men 199
He went, and as happened the night before, he saw no
one; and he began to pace backwards and forwards. He
saw the sea coming in fiery kilns and as a darting serpent ;
and that Huge Man came up. “Are you here to-night
again?†said he. ‘I am, and this is my errand: when
the Queen was being put in the coffin, and the King heard
the coffin being. nailed, and: the joiner’s stroke, he broke
his: heart with pain and grief; and the Parliament has
sent me to ask you to go home to-night till they get the
King buried.†The Monster went this night also, roughly
humming a song; and Fin.went home when the time came.
In the morning the King awoke in great anxiety, and
called out, “My kingdom is lost, and my dwarf and my
lapdog are killed!†and he greatly rejoiced that Fin and
Bran were alive, and that he himself got rest, after being so
long without sleep.
Fin went the third night, and things feppencd as before,
There was no one before him, and he took to pacing to and
fro. He saw the sea coming till it came down below him:
the Big Monster came up; he saw the little black’ speck,
and asked who was a and what he pane “T have
come to combat you,†said Fin.
Fin and Bran began the combat Fin v was, going. back-
wards, and the Huge Man was following. Fin called to
Bran, “ Are you going to let him kill me?†Bran had a
venomous shoe ; and he leaped and struck the Huge Man
with the venomous shoe on the breast-bone, and took the
heart and lungs out of him. Fin drew his sword, Mac-
a-Luin, cut off his head, put it on a hempen rope, and went
with it to the Palace of the King. He took it into the
Kitchen, and put it behind the door, In the morning the
200 Celtic Fairy Tales
servant could not turn it, nor open the door. . The King
went down ; he saw the Huge Mass, caught it by the top
of the head} and lifted it, and knew it was:the head of the
Man who was for so long a time asking combat from him,
and keeping him from-sleep. ‘‘ How at all,†said he, “has
this head come here? Surely it is not my dwarf that has
done it,†‘ Why,†said Fin, “ should he not ?â€
Next night the King wanted to go himself to the place
of combat; ‘‘ because,†said he, “a bigger one than the
former will come to-night, and the kingdom will be de-
stroyed, and you yourself killed ; and I shall lose the pleasure
I take in having you with me.†But Fin went, and that
Big Man came, asking vengeance for his son, and to have
the kingdom for himself, or equal combat. He and Fin
fought ; and Fin was going backwards. He spoke to Bran,
“ Are you going to allow him to kill me?†Bran whined,
and went and sat down on the beach. Fin was ever
being driven back, and he called out again to Bran. Then
Bran jumped and struck the Big Man with the venomous
shoe, and took the heart and the lungs out of him. Fin
cut the head off, and took it with him, and left it in
front of the house. The King awoke in great terror, and
cried out, ‘““My kingdom is lost, and°- my dwarf and my
lapdog are killed Fin raised himself up and _ said,
“They are not ;†and the King’s joy was not small when
he went out and saw the head that was in front of the
1�
house.
The next night a Big Hag came ashore, and the tooth in
the door of her mouth would make a distaff. She sounded
a challenge on her shield: ‘“ You killed,†she said, “my
husband and my son,†‘I did kill them,†said Fin. They
Fin and the Big Men’ 201
fought ; and it was worse for Fin to guard himself from
the tooth than from the hand of the Big Hag. When
she had nearly done for him Bran struck her with the
venomous shoe, and killed her as he had done to the
rest. Fin took with him the head, and left it in front of
the house. The King awoke in great anxiety, and called
‘out, “My kingdom is lost, and my dwarf and my lapdog
are killed!†“They are not,†said Fin, answering him ;
and when they went out and saw the head, the King said,
“‘T and my kingdom will have peace ever after this. The
mother herself of the brood is killed; but tell me who you
are. It was foretold for me that it would be Fin-mac-Coul
that would give me relief, and he is only now eighteen
years of age. Who are you, then, or what is your name ?â€
“There never stood,†said Fin, “on‘hide of cow or horse,
one to whom I would deny my name. Iam Fin, the Son
of Coul, son of Looach, son of Trein, son of Fin, son
of Art, son of the young High King of Erin; and it is
time for me now to go home. It has been with much
wandering out of my way that I have come to your
kingdom ; and this is the reason why I have come, that I
might find out what injury I have done to you, or the reason
why you sent the three heroes to ask combat from me, and
bring destruction on my Men.†“ You never did any injury
to me,†said the King; ‘‘and I ask a thousand pardons.
I did not send the heroes to you. It is not the truth
they told. They were three men who were courting three
fairy women, and these gave them their shirts; and when
they have on their shirts, the combat of a hundred men is
upon the hand of every one of them. But they must
put off the shirts every night, and put them on the backs
202 - Celtic Fairy Tales
of chairs ; and if the shirts were taken from them they would
be next day as weak as other people.â€
Fin got every honour, and all that the King could give
him; and when he went away, the King and the Queen
and the people went down to the shore to give him their
blessing.
Fin now went away in his coracle, and was sailing ‘close’
by the side of the ‘shore, when he saw a young man
running and calling out to him. Fin came in close to land
with his coracle, and asked what he wanted. ‘I am,’
said the young man, “a good servant wanting a master.â€
“What work can you do?†said Fin. “I am,†said he,
“the best soothsayer that there is.†“ Jump into the boat
then.†The soothsayer jumped in, and they went forward.
They did not go far*°when another youth came running.
‘““T am,†he said, ‘a good servant wanting a, master.â€
“What work can you do?†said Fin. “I am as good a
thief as there is.†“ Jump into the boat, then ;†and Fin
took with him this one also. They saw then a third young
man running and calling out. They came close to land.
“What man are you?†said Fin. “I am,†said he, ‘‘the
best climber that there is. I will take up a hundred pounds
on my back in a place where a fly could not stand ona calm
summer day.†‘Jump in ;†and this one came in also.
“TI have my pick of servants now,†said Fin; “it cannot
be but these will suffice.â€
They went ; and stop of head or foot they did not make
till they reached the Harbour of the Hill of Howth. He
asked the soothsayer what the three Big Men were doing.
“They are,†he said, “after their supper, and making ready
for going to bed.†|
Fin and the Big Men 203
He asked a second time. “They are,†he said, “after
going to bed ; and their shirts are spread on the back of
chairs.†ae :
After a while, Fin asked him again, “ What are the Big
Men doing now?†“ They are,†said the soothsayer,
“sound asleep.†“It would be a good thing if there was
now a thief to go and steal the shirts.†‘I would-do that,â€
said the thief, “‘ but the doors are locked, and I cannot get
in.†“Come,†said the climber, “on my back, and I shall put
you in.†He took him up upon his back to the top of the
chimney, and let him down, and he stole the shirts.
Fin went where the Fian band was; and in the morning
they came to the house where the three Big Men were.
They sounded a challenge upon their shields, and asked
them to come out to combat.
They came out. ‘ Many a day,†said they, ‘‘ have we
- been better for combat than we are to-day,†and they con-
fessed to Fin everything as it was. “ You were,†said Fin,
‘impertinent, but I will forgive youâ€; and he made them
swear that they would be faithful to himself ever after,
and ready in every enterprise he would place before them.
How Cormac Mac Art went
to Faery.
ORMAC, son of Art, son of Conn of the
Hundred Battles, was high King of Ire-
land, and held his Court at Tara. One
day he saw a youth upon the green
having in his hand a glittering fairy
branch with nine apples of red. And
whensoever the branch was shaken, wounded men and
women enfeebled by illness would be lulled to sleep by
the sound of the very sweet fairy music which those apples
uttered, nor could any one upon earth bear in mind any
want, woe, or weariness of soul when that branch was shaken
for him.
“Ts that branch thy own?†said Cormac.
“It is indeed mine.â€
“ Wouldst thou sell it’? and what wouldst thou require for
it?â€
Cormac Mac Art | 205
‘‘ Will you give me what I ask ?†said the youth. —
The king promised, and the youth then claimed his. wife,
his daughter, and his son. Sorrowful. of heart was the
king, heaviness of heart filled his wife and children when
they learned that they must part from him. But Cormac
shook the-branch amongst them, and when they heard the
soft sweet music of the branch they forgot all care and
sorrow and went forth to meet the youth, and he and they
took their departure and weré seén no more. Loud cries
of weeping and mourning were made throughout Erin
when this was known: but Cormac shook the branch so
that there was no longer any grief or heaviness of heart
upon any one.
After a year Cormac said: “It is a year to-day since
my wife, my son, and my daughter were taken from me, [
will follow them by the same path that they took.â€
Cormac went off, and a dark magical mist rose about him,
and he chanced: to come upon a wonderful marvellous plain.
Many horsemen were there, busy thatching a house with
the feathers of foreign birds; when one side was thatched
they would go and seek more, and when they returned not
a feather was on the roof. Cormac gazed at them for a
while and then went forward.
_ Again, he saw a youth dragging up trees to make a fire ;
put before he could find a second tree the first one would be
burnt, and it seemed to Cormac that his labour would
never end.
Cormac journeyed onwards until he saw three immense
wells on the border of the plain, and on each well was a
head. From out the mouth of the first- head there flowed
two streams, into it there flowed one; the second head had
206 Celtic F airy Tales
a stream flowing out of and another stream into its mouth,
whilst three streams were flowing from the mouth of the
third head. Great wonder seized Cormac, and he said:
“T will stay and gaze upon these wells, for I should find. no
man to tell me your story.†With that he set onwards till
he came to a house in the middle of a field. He entered
and greeted the inmates. There sat within a tall couple
clad in many-hued garments, and they greeted the king, and
bade him welcome for the night. ;
Then the wife bade her husband seek food, and he arose
and returned with a huge wild boar upon his back and a log
in his hand. He cast down the swine and the log upon the
floor, and said: ‘“ There is meat ; cook it for yourselves.â€
“ How can I do that?†said Cormac.
“T will teach you,†said the youth. “Split this great log
make four pieces of it, and make four quarters of the hog ;
put a log under each quarter; tell a true story, and the meat
will be cooked.â€
‘* Tell the first story yourself,†said Cormac.
“Seven pigs I have of the same kind as the one I
brought, and I could feed the world with them. For if a
pig is killed I have but to put its bones into the stye again,
and it will be found alive the next morning.â€
The story was true, and a quarter of the pig was cooked.
Then Cormac begged the woman of the house to tell a
story.
‘“‘T have seven white cows, and they fill seven cauldrons
with milk every day, and I give my word that they yield as
much milk as would satisfy the men of the whole world if
they were out on yonder plain drinking it.â€
Cormac Mac Art 207
That story was true, and a second quarter of the pig was
cooked.
Cormac was bidden now to tell a story for his quarter, and
he told how he was upon a search for his wife, his son and
’ his daughter that had been borne away from him a year
before by a youth with a fairy branch. :
‘Tf what thou sayest be true,†said the man of the house,
“thou art indeed Cormac, son of Art, son of Conn of the ©
Hundred Battles.â€
“Truly I am,†quoth Cormac.
That story was true, and a quarter of the pig was
cooked.
‘‘ Eat thy meal now,†said the man of the house.
“T never ate before,†said Cormac, “ having only two people
in my company.â€
“‘Wouldst thou eat it with three others ? â€
“Tf they were dear to me, I would,†said Cormac.
Then the door opened, and there entered the wife and
children of Cormac: great was his joy and his exulta-
tion.
Then Manannan mac Lir, lord of the fairy Cavalcade,
appeared before him in his own true form, and said
thus :
“ T it was, Cormac, who bore away these three from thee.
I it was who gave thee this branch, all that I might bring
thee here. Eat now and drink.â€
“‘T would do so,†said Cormac, ‘could I learn the meaning
of the wonders I saw to-day.â€
“Thou shalt learn them,†said Manannan, ‘‘ The horse-
men thatching the roof with feathers are a likeness of people
208 Celtic Fairy Tales
who go forth into the world to seek riches and fortune ;
when they return their houses are bare, and so they go on’
for ever. ‘The young man dragging up the trees to make a
fire is a likeness of those who labour for others: much
trouble they have, but they never warm themselves at the
fire. The three heads in the wells are three kinds of men.
Some there are who give freely when they get freely ; some
who give freely though they get little; some who-get much
and give little, and they are the worst of the three, Cormac,â€
said Manannan.- :
After that Cormac and his wife and his children sat down,
and a table-cloth was spread before them.
“That is a very precious thing before thee,†said
Manannan, “there is no food however delicate that shall be
asked of it but it shall be had without doubt.â€
“‘ That is well,†quoth Cormac.
After that Manannan thrust his hand into his girdle and
brought out a goblet and set it upon his palm. ‘This cup
has this virtue, said he, “that when a false story is told
before it, it makes four pieces of it, and when a true story is
related it is made whole again.â€
‘‘ Those are very precious things you have, Manannan,â€
said the king.
“They shall all be thine,†said Manannan, “the goblet,
the branch and the tablecloth.â€
Then they ate their meal, and that meal was good, for they
could not think of any meat but they got it upon the table-
cloth, nor of any drink but they got it in the cup. Great
thanks did they give to Manannan.
When they had eaten their meal a couch was prepared
for them and they laid down to slumber and sweet sleep.
Cormac Mac Art 209
‘Where they rose on the morrow morn was in Tara of
the kings, and by their side were tablecloth, cup, and
branch. ;
_ Thus did Cormac fare at the Court of Manannan, and this
is how he got the fairy branch.
The Ridere of Riddles.
HERE was a king once, and he married a
great lady, and she departed on the birth
of her first son. And a little after this
the king married another wife, and she
too had a son. The two lads grew up
tall and strong. Then it struck the queen
that it was not her son who would come into the
kingdom ; and she set it before her that she would poison
the eldest son. And so she sent advice to the cooks that
they should put poison in the drink of the heir; but as luck
was in it, the youngest brother heard thein, and he told his
brother not to take the draught, nor to drink it at all; and
so he did: But the queen wondered that the lad was not
dead ; and she thought that there was not enough of poison
‘in the drink, and she asked the cook to put in more on the
second night. It was thus they did: and when the cook
made up the drink, she said that he would not be long alive
after this draught. But his brother heard this also, and told
him likewise, The eldest thought he would put the draught
into a little bottle, and he said to his brother—‘‘ If I stay in
The Ridere of Riddles 211
this house I have no doubt she will do for me some way or
other, and the quicker I leave the house the better. I will
take the world for my pillow, and there is no knowing what
fortune will be on me.†His brother said that he would go
with him, and they took themselves off to the stable, and
they put saddles on two horses and they took their soles
out of that.
They had not gone very far from the house when the
eldest one said—“ There is no knowing if poison was in the
drink at all, though we went away. Try it in the horse's
ear and we shall see.†The horse did not go far before
he fell. “That was only a rattle-bones of a horse anyway,â€
said the eldest one, and they got up together on the cther
horse, and so they went forwards. “ But,†said he, “I can
scarce believe that there is any poison in the drink ; let’s
try it on this horse.†That he did, and they went not far
when the horse fell cold dead. They thought they’d take
the hide off him, and that it would keep them warm at
night which was close at hand. In the morning when they
woke they saw twelve ravens come and light on the carcase
of the horse, and they were not long there when they fell
down dead.
They went and lifted the ravens, and they took them
with them, and the first town they reached they gave the
ravens to a baker, and they asked him to make a dozen pies
of the ravens. They took the pies with them, and they
went forward on their journey. About the mouth of night,
and when they were in a great thick wood, there came four
and twenty robbers who bade them to deliver up their
purses ;.but they said that they had no purse, but only a
little food which they were carrying with them. ‘Good is
212 Celtic Fairy Tales
even meat!†said the robbers, and they began to eat it,
but had not eaten much when they fell hither and thither,
all stone dead. When they saw that the robbers were
dead they ransacked their pockets, and got much gold and
silver. They went forward till they reached the Knight of
Riddles.
The house of the Knight of Riddles was in the finest
place in that country, and if his house was pretty, his
daughter was prettier, and she had twelve maidens with her
only less fair than she. Her like was not on the surface of
the world, altogether so handsome was she; and no one
would get her to marry but the man who could put a
question to her father that he could not solve. The brothers
thought that they would go and try to put a question to him ;
and the youngest was to stand in place of gillie to the
elder brother. They reached the house of the Knight of
Riddles and this was the question they put to him—“ One
killed two, and two killed twelve, and twelve killed four and
twenty, and two got out of it;†and they were to be kept
in great majesty and high honour till he should solve the
riddle. Paes
They were thus a while with the Ridere, and try as he
might he could not guess the riddle. On a day of days
came one of the maidens who were with the knight's
daughter to the gillie, and asked him to tell her the
question. He took her plaid from her and let her go, but
he told her nothing. The same thing happened to the
twelve maidens, day after day, and the gillie said to the last
one that no creature had the answer to the riddle but his
master down below. One day after this came the knight’s
daughter to the eldest brother, and looking her finest and
The Ridere of Riddles 213
handsomest, and she asked him to tell her the question.
And now there was no refusing her, and he told her, but he
kept her plaid. The Knight of ‘Riddles sent for him, and
he gave him the answer of the riddle. And the knight said
that he had two choices: to lose his head, or to be set
adrift in a crazy boat without food or drink, without oar or
scoop.. The elder brother spoke, and he said—“ I have
another riddle to put to thee before all these things
happen.†“Say on,†said the knight. ‘‘ Myself and my
gillie were one day in the forest shooting. My gillie fired
at a hare, and she fell, and he took her skin off, and let her
go; and so he did to twelve, he took their skins off and let
them go. And at last came a great fine hare, and I myself
fired at her, and I took her skin off, and I let her go.â€
“Indeed thy riddle is not hard to solve, my lad,†said the
knight, and he knew the lad knew he had not really guessed
the riddle, but had been told the answer. So he gave him
his daughter to wife, to make him hold his peace, and they
made a great hearty wedding that lasted a day and a year.
The youngest one went home now that his brother had got
so well on his way, and the eldest brother gave him every
right over the kingdom that was at home,
Now there were near the march of the kingdom of the
Knight of Riddles three giants, and they were always murder-
ing and slaying sume of the knight’s people, and taking
spoil from them. On a day of days the Knight of Riddles
said to his son-in-law, that if the spirit of. a man were in
him, he would go to kill the giants, as they were always
bringing such losses on the country. Well, so it was, he
went and he met the giants, and he came home with the
three giants’ heads, and he threw them at the knight’s feet.
214 Celtic Fairy Tales
“Thou art an able lad doubtless, and thy name hereafter is
the Hero of the White Shield.†The name of the Hero of
the White Shield went far and near.
Meanwhile the brother of the Hero of the White Shield
S TS
fd J *a
Na
Ne
Za)
a
: Laos. AN
cS Wigs a
had wandered afar in many countries, and after long years
had come to the land of the giants where the Hero of the
White Shield was now dwelling, and the knight’s daughter
with him. His brother came and he asked to make a
The Ridere of Riddles 2A
covrag or fight as a bull with him. The men began at
each other, and they took to wrestling from morning till
evening, At last and at length, when they were tired, weak,
and spent, the Hero of the White Shield jumped over a
great rampart, and he asked the stranger to meet him in the
morning. This leap put the other to shame, and he said to
him, “ Well may it be that thou wilt not be so supple about
this time to-morrow.†The young brother.now went to a
poor little bothy that was near to the house of the Hero of
the White Shield, tired and drowsy, and in the morning they
dared the fight again. And the Hero of the White Shield
began to go back, till he went backwards into a river.
“There must be some of my blood in thee before that was
done to me.†“Of what blood art thou?†said the
youngest. “’Tis I am son of Ardan, great King of the
Albann.†“’Tis I amthy brother.†It was now they knew
each other. They gave luck and welcome to each other,
and the Hero of the White Shield now took him into the
palace, and she it was that was pleased to see him—the
knight’s daughter. He stayed a while with them, and after
that he thought that he would go home to his own kingdom ;
and when he was going past a great palace that was there
he saw twelve men playing at shinny over against the
palace. He thought he would go for a while and play
shinny with them ; but they were not long playing shinny
when they fell out, and the weakest of them caught him and
shook him as he would a child. He thought it was no
use for him to lift a hand amongst these twelve worthies,
and he asked them to whom they were sons. They said
they were children of the one father, the brother of the
Hero of the White Shield, who had not been heard of for
216 Celtic Fairy Tiles
many years. “I am your father,†said he; and he asked
them if their mother was alive. They said’ that she
was. He went with them till he found the mother, and
he took her home with him and the twelve sons ; ; and I
don’t know but that his seed are kings on ‘Alba till this
very day. -
The ‘Tail.
HERE was a shepherd once who went out
to the hill to look after his sheep. It was
misty and cold, and he had much trouble
to find them. At last he had them all
but one; and after much searching he
‘ found that one too in a peat hag, half
drowned ; so he took off his plaid, and bent down and took
hold of the sheep’s tail, and he pulled! The sheep was
heavy with water, and he could not lift her, so he took off
his coat and he pulled/! but it was too much for him, so
he spit on his hands, and took a good hold-of the tail and
he puttep!! and the tail broke! and if it had not been
for that this tale would have been a great deal longer.
0
MAN oan WOMAN
BOY ornGIRL
THAT READS-WHAT
FOLLOWS
4 “TIMES
SHALL FALL ASLEEP
AN HUNDRED YEARS
GOOD-NIGH-T-
JOHN D. BATTEN DREW THIS: AUG 29 1BOL
Notes and References.
I HAVE scarcely anything to add to the general account of the collec-
tion of Celtic Fairy Tales which I gave in the predecessor to this
volume, pages 237-42... Since the appearance of that volume in 1891,
the publication of such tales-has gone on apace. Mr. Curtin has
published in the New York Suz no less*than fifty more Irish fairy
tales, one of which he has been good enough to place at my disposal
for the present volume. Mr. Larminie has published with Mr. E. Stock
a volume.of West Irish Fairy Tales, of which | have also the privilege
of presenting a specimen. A slight volume of Welsh Fairy Tales,
published by Mr. Nutt, and a few fairy anecdotes contained in the Prize
Essay on Welsh Folk-lore by the Rev. Mr. Evans, sum up Cambria’s
contribution to our subject during the past three years. The fifth’
volume of the Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition, just about to
appear at the moment of writing, is the sole addition to Celtic Fairy
Tales from the country of J. F. Campbell. Taken altogether, some-
thing like a hundred previously unpublished tales from Celtdom have
been rendered accessible to the world since I last wrote, a by no means
insignificant outcome in three years. It is at any rate clear, that-the
only considerable addition to our folk-lore knowledge in these isles
must come from the Gaelic area. The time of harvest can be but
short ; may the workers be many, willing, and capable.
XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.
Sources.—Abridged from the text and translation published by the
Society for the Preservation of the Irish Language in 1883. This
merely follows the text and version given by Professor O’Curry in
Atlantis, iv. He used three Dublin MSS., none of them, however, of
220 Notes and References
earlier date than the eighteenth century. Dr: Joyce gives a free
paraphrase in his Old Celtic Romances.
Parallels. — For “Jealous Stepmother,†see the bibliographical
references in the list of incidents at the end of my paper on the
“ Science of Folk-tales†in the Zransactions of the Folk-lore Congress,
sub voce. Add Miss Roalfe Cox in Folk-lore Journal, vii. app. 37 ;
also the same list sd voce “Swan Maiden Transformation.†In
modern Irish literature Griffin has included the tale in his Zales of
the Jury-room, and Tom Moore’s “Song of Fiounala†beginning
“Silent, O Moyle†is founded upon it.
“Remarks.—The “Fate of the Children of Lir†is always referred to
along with “The Story of Deirdre†(cf the Celtic Fairy Tales, ix.), and
the.“ Children of Tuireann†as one of the Three Sorrowful Tales of
Erin. But there is no evidence of equal antiquity to the other two
stories, of which one is as old as the eleventh century. From the
interspersed verse O’Curry concluded, however, that the story was at
least of considerable antiquity, and the references to the unknown
Saint Mochaomhog confirm his impression. The Hill of the White
Field is near Newton Hannton, in the county of Armagh. The Lake
of the Red Eye is Lough Derg, in the Shannon above Killaloe.
Fingula is Fair Shoulder. The tradition that swans are inviolable
is still extant in Ireland, A man named Connor Griffin killed eleven
swans: he had previously been a prosperous man, and shortly after-
wards his son was drowned in the Shannon, his goods were lost, and
his wife died (Chzldren of Lir, Dublin edit., note, p. 87). In County
Mayo it is believed that the souls of pure virgins are after death
enshrined in the forms of swans ; if anybody injures them, it is thought
he will die within a year (Walter’s Natural History of the Birds of
Lreland, pp. 94-5). Mr. Gomme concludes from this that the swan
was at one time a British totem (A7ch. Rev., iii. 226-7).
At first sight the tale seems little more than an argument against
the Bill for Marriage with a Deceased Wife’s Sister, but the plaintive
lays of Fingula, the touching detail of the swans flying over the deso-
late hill and White Field, give a touch of Celtic glamour to the whole
story. There is probably also a deep religious significance implied in
the fact that the wicked Aunt Stepmother’s spell is broken when the
transformed Children of Lir come across the first Christian they meet.
Mr. Nutt has kindly communicated the following remarks on this
tale :—
The Fate of the Children of Lir belongs formally to the so-called
Notes and References 221
mythological cycle, the personages of which are the Tuatha de Danann.
The Irish annalists of the 1oth-11th centuries described these as
members of one of the races which possessed Ireland in pre-Christian
times before the coming of the Milesians. But even in the most
strongly euhemerised accounts the mythic nature of these beings is
apparent, and most modern scholars are agreed that they are in fact
the members of a Pagan Irish Pantheon. They live on to this very
day in Irish folk-belief as chiefs and rulers of the fairies.
The MS. evidence for some of the stories concerning the Tuatha de
Danann is as old as that for the oldest hervic cycle (the Ultonian of
Conchobar and Cuchulainn). But the Tuatha de Danann legends have
retained throughout Irish literature greater plasticity and vitality than
those of the Ultonian cycle, and many stories are not older in their
present state than the 14th and 15th centuries. This is probably the
case with the present story. The oldest known MS. only goes back to
1718, but this and the MS. of 1721, used by O’Curry for his edition, are
certainly copied from much older MSS.
The interesting question for storiologists is whether the themes of
the story — the. swan-metamorphosis consequent upon the step-
mother’s jealousy, and the protecting réle assigned to the sister—are of
old native or of recent imported nature. In support of the first hypo-
thesis, it may be noted that the theme of stepmotherly jealousy was
current in Ireland in the 1oth century at the latest, as it is woven into
the saga of the Destruction of Daderga’s Fort (see my article “ Fodk-
lore,’ ii.). The final episode of the sudden aging of the miraculously
long-lived swans is also genuinely Irish, but its true significance is
_ obscured in our story in a way that sufficiently demonstrates the late
and secondary character of the text. The idea is that the dwellers in
Faery, whether fairy-folk or mortals penetrating thither, enjoy perpetual
life, forfeited by the latter the moment they return.to this earth. As
children of the Tuatha de Danann, Fionngula and her brothers are
deathless, and the episode as it stands in our text results from a con-
tamination of the original form of the story in which the swan-meta-
morphosis was annulled under certain conditions (the removal of the
chains), when the original shape was resumed, and the familiar story of
the mortal returning from Faery after hundreds of years, which he
deems to be but a short space of time, shrinking into dust the moment
he touches earth.
There is a well-known Continental folk-tale—the “ Seven Swans†(or
Ravens)—of which we possess several medieval (12th to 13th century)
222 Notes and References
versions, all connected with the romance of the ‘Swan Knight.â€
M., Gaston Paris has studied the whole story group (Romanza, xix. 314,
&c.) with the following results: The folk-tale of the seven swans
had originally nothing to do with the saga of the swan-knight. The
connection apparent in the 12th century ‘texts is artificial; the swans
owe their shape-shifting capacity to the superhuman nature of their
mother ; this trait has been almost effaced even in the oldest versions.
The distinguishing mark of the swans in all the versions is the
possession of silver or gold chains, which are what may be called
metamorphosis tokens ; it follows from this that the contamination
of the two story-types (“Seven Swans†and “ Swan Knight â€) must be
older than the oldest version of the first story, as these chains can
only be derived from the one with which in the Swan Knight saga
the swan draws the knight back. =
In Romanza (xxi. 62, seg.) M. Ferd. Lot examines the gaeeuon in the
light of our tale. He points out that it indicates clearly the super-
human nature of the mother, and that as the silver chains figure in
the story, they cannot be. due in the Continental versions to con-
tamination with the Swan Knight saga, as M. Gaston Paris imagines.
M. Lot evidently inclines to look upon them as talismans, the aban-
donment of which was the original cause of the metamorphosis, and
the handling of which at the end brings about the change back to
human shape. He points out that these chains form an essential part
of the gear of beings appearing in bird guise (especially ifthey belong to
Faery); thus in the roth-century ‘Sickbed of Cuchulainn’ the goddesses
Fand and Liban appear as two swans united by a golden chain; in
the 8th to 9th century Conception of Cuchulainn, Dechtire, the mother
of the hero by the god Lug, appears with her companions in the
guise of many-hued birds linked together by chains of silver (or red
gold in one version). The MS, evidence for these tales reaches back
to the early 11th century.
' Curiously enough, M. Lot has not cited the closest parallel to our
tale from old Irish literature, and one which is certainly connected
with it in some measure, the fine story called the “ Dream of Angus.†A
story of this title is cited in the epic catalogue of the Book of Leinster
(which dates back to the early 11th century) as one of the introductory
stories to the Tain bo Cuailgne. This assumed its present shape sub-
stantially between 650 and 750. The introductory stories had origin-
ally no connection with it, and were invented or re-shaped in the 8th to
toth centuries, after the Tain had taken undisputed place as the lead-
Notes and References 223
ing Irish epic. The tale may therefore be ascribed provisionally to the
gth century, if we can only be sure that the existing version, preserved
in a single MS. of the 15th century, is a faithful copy of the original.
‘There need be no doubt as to this. The text is due to a Christian
scribe, and, like nearly all portions of the mythological cycle, betrays
signs of Christian influence, though not of Christian remodelling.
Such influence is, however, far more likely to have exerted itself in
the first stage of the written existence of these tales, when the memory
of organised paganism was still tenacious, than later, when the tales.
_ had become subject-matter for the play of free poetic fancy. The
story, printed and translated by Dr. E. Muller, Rev. Celt. iv. 342, &c.,
is as follows: Angus (the chief wizard of the Tuatha de Danann) is
visited in sleep by a maiden whose beauty throws him into love sick-
ness. The whole of Ireland, is ‘scoured to find her; the Dagda is
appealed to in vain. At length, Bodb, fairy king of Munster, finds
her at Loch bel Dracon (this is not the only trace of the impression.
which the story of Bel and the Dragon made upon the Irish mind).
She lives there with 150 swans; one year they are in swan shape
the next in human shape. They appear as white birds with silvery
chains and golden caps around their heads. Angus changes himself
into a swan to be with her, and it is recorded of the music they
‘made that “ people fell asleep for three days and three nights.†The
soporific power of music is that which is chiefly commended in old
Irish literature.
I think it is obvious that the writer of our story was familiar with
this and other legends in which swan-maids encircled with gold and
silver chains appear, and that we may fairly draw the following con-
clusions from the preceding facts: There existed an Irish folk-tale
of a king with two wives, one a water or sea fairy, whose children
derive from her the capacity of shape-shifting dependent upon certain
talismans ; jealousy impels the human wife to tamper with these talis-
mans, and the children are condemned to remain in their animal form.
This folk-tale was, probably at some time in the 14th or 15th century,
arbitrarily fitted into the cadre of the Tuatha de Danann cycle, and
entirely re-fashioned in a spirit of pious edification by a man who was
in his way a great and admirable artist. The origin and nature of the
story, all the elements of which are genuinely national, assured for it
wide and lasting popularity. The evolution of the Irish folk-tale is in
no wdy dependent upon that of the Continental folk-tale of the Seven
Swans, but it is possible that the Celtic presentiment of the chain-
224 Notes and References
girdled swans may have influenced it as well as the Swan Knight
Romance.
XXVIIL JACK THE CUNNING THIEF.
Sources.— Kennedy, Stories of Ireland, pp. 38-46 ; Campbell, West
Highland Tales, i. 320 seg. ; “ The Shifty Lad,†Dasent, Popular Tales
from the Norse, pp. 232-51, “ Master Thief.†Kohler has a number
.of variants in his notes on Campbell: Orient und Occident, Band ii.
Mr. Clouston has a monograph on the subject in his Popular Tales,
ii, 115-65. A separate treatise on the subject has been given by
S. Prato, 1882, La Leggenda di Rhampsinite. Both these writers
connect the modern folk-tales with Herodotus’ story of King Ramp-
sinites. Mr. Knowles in his Folk-tales of Kashmir, has a number of
adventures of “ Sharaf the Thief.†The story of “ Master Thief†has
been heard among the tramps in London workhouses (Mayhew,
London Labour and London Poor, iii. 119).
Remarks.—Thievery is universally human, and at first sieht it-might
seem that there was no connection between these various versions of
the “Master Thief.†But the identity of the tricks by which the
popular hero-thief gains his ends renders it impossible that they should
have been independently invented wherever they are found.
XXIX. POWEL, PRINCE OF DYFED.
Source.—Lady Guests Madznogion, with the names slightly angli-
cised, and omitting the opening incident.
Parallels—F or the incident of tearing off the hands, cf Morraha ;
the enchanted hill and maiden occur at the beginning of “Tuairisgeul
Mor†in Scottish Celtic Review, i. 61, and are fully commented upon
by Mr. Nutt, Zc. 137.
XXX. PADDY O’KELLY AND THE WEASEL.
Sources.—Hyde, Beside the Fire, pp. 73-91.
Parallels—On green hills as the homes of the fairies: see note on
“Childe Roland,†English Fairy Tales, p. 241. The transformation
of witches into hares is a frequent zo¢zf in folk-lore.
XXXI. THE BLACK HORSE.
Sources.—From J. F, Campbell’s manuscript collection now deposited
at the Advocates’ Library in Edinburgh (MS. 53, vol. xi.). Collected
Notes and Referencés 225
in Gaelic, February 14, 1862, by Hector MacLean, from Roderick
MacNeill, in the island of Menglay : MacNeill learnt the story about
1840 from a Barra man. I have omitted one visit of the Black Horse
to Greece, but otherwise left the tale untouched. Mr. Nutt gave a
short abstract of the story in his report on the Campbell MSS. in
folk-lore, i. 370.
“arallels.—Campbell gives the following parallels in his notes on
the tale, which I quote verbatim. On the throwing into the well he
remarks : “So this incident of ‘ Lady Audley’s Secret’ was in the mind
of a Barra peasant about 1840. Part of a modern novel may be as old
as Aryan mythology, which was one point to be proved.†[The in-
cident of throwing into the well almost invariably forms a part of the
tales of the White Cat type.] :
‘With regard to the Black Horse, Campbell notes that a Gaelic
riddle makes a Black Horse identical with the West Wind, and adds:
“Tt is for consideration whether this Horse throws light on the sacred |
Wheel in Indian Sculptures ; it is to be noted that a Black Horse is the
sacrificial colour.â€
“The Cup is a well-known myth about winning a Fairy Cup which
pervades Scandinavian England in many forms.†“A silver ring, two
quaint serpents’ heads pointing opposite ways, is a common Scan-
dinavian wedding-ring ; many were to be got in Barra and elsewhere
in 1869, sold by emigrants bound for America.â€
“Those who can account for myths must settle the geography of the
Snow Mountain. Avalanches and glaciers are in Iceland, in the
Caucasus, and in Central Asia. There are none within sight of
Menglay. Hindoo cosmogony, which makes the world consist of
seven rings, separated by seas and by a wall of mountains, may
account for this in some sort.â€
On the spikes driven into the Horse, Campbell compares the Norse
story of “ Dapple-grim†and the Horse sacrifice of the Mahabharata.
On the building of the Magic Castle, Campbell remarks: “ Twashtri
was the Carpenter of the Vedic gods: can this be his work?â€
On the Horse’s head being struck off Campbell comments : “This
was the last act in the Aryan Horse’s sacrifice, and the first step in the
Horse apotheosis,†ae
Remarks.—Campbell has the following note at the end of the tale,
from which it would seem that in 1870 at least-he was very nearly
being an Jndiamantac.
“So ends this horse-riding story. Taking it as it is, with the test of
* : P
226 Notes and References
language added, nothing short of an Asian origin will account for it.
A Gaelic riddle makes ‘a black horse’ mean the invisible wind, and
a theorist might suppose this horse to be the air personified. As
Greece is mentioned, he might be Pegasus, who had to do with wells.
But he had wings, and he was white, and there is nothing in classical
fable like this Atlantic myth. ‘The enchanted horse’ of Arabian
Nights_was a flying machine, and his adventures are quite different.
This is not the horse of Chaucer’s Squire’s Tale. He is more like
‘Hrimfaxi, the horse of the Edda, who drew the car of: Nétt in
heaven, and was ridden round the earth in twelve hours, followed. by
Dagr and his glittering horse Skinfaxi. The black horse who always
arrives at sunrise is like the horse of night, but there is no equivalent
story in the Edda. ‘Dapple-grim’ in Norse tales is clad in a spiked
bull’s hide, and is mixed up with a blazing tar-barrel, but his adven-
tures won't fit, and he was grey. ‘
“The story is but an imperfect skeleton. The cup was to give strength;
he had to open seven gates after he got the cup, but it does nothing.
The hood is to hide with ; he went in and out of the palace unseen
after he had got the hood, but it plays no part. The light shoes were
the shoes of swiftness of course, but they never showed their paces.
Baldr’s horse was led to the funeral pile with all his gear ; and Odin
laid the gold ring Draupnir on the pile. Such rites might account for
the ring in the blazing lake. Hermothr’s ride northwards and down-
wards to the abode of Hel to seek Baldr, his leap over the grate, and
his return with the ring (Edda 25), might account for one adventure.
“The many-coloured horses of the sun in the Indian mythology and
solar myths may account for all these horses, astronomically or meteor-
ologically. The old Aryan Aswa Medha or sacrifice of a black horse,
and the twelve adventures of Arjuna as told in the Mahabharata, are
something like this story in some general vague way. But the simplest
explanation of this Menglay myth, fished out of the Atlantic, is to
admit that ‘the black horse’ and all this mythical breed came west
with men who rode from the oe where horses were tamed, which is
unknown.â€
XXXII THE VISION OF MACCONGLINNEY.
Source.—Kindly condensed by Mr. Alfred Nutt from Prof. Meyer’s
edition of 7Ze Viston published in book form in 1892. This contains two
versions, a longer one from a fourteenth century MS., Leabhar Breac or
Notes and References 2077
Speckled Book, and a shorter one from a sixteenth century MS. in the
Library of Trinity College, Dublin. A translation of thé former version
was given by the late W. M. Hennessy in Fraser’s Magazine, September,
1873. Prof. Wollner, who contributed to Prof. Meyer’s edition an
introduction dealing with the story from the standpoint of comparative
literature, considers that the later version reproduces the original
common source more nearly.
Parallels.—At first sight Zhe Viston seems to picture the Land of
Cockayne (on which see Poeschel, Das Mihrchen vom Schlaraffenlande,
Halle, 1878), but as Prof. Wollner remarks, the Irish form is much
more simple and primitive, and represents rather an agricultural
conception of a past aurea aetas. The conception of enormous appetite
being due to the presence of a voracious animal or demon within the
body is widespread among the folk. Prof. Wollner gives numerous
parallels, Zc. XLVII.-LIII. The common expression “to wolf one’s
' food†is said to be derived from this conception. On the personifica-
tion of disease, see Tylor, Prémdtive Culture, ii. 148. ;
I can myself remember a tale somewhat similar to Zhe Viston which
I heard from my nurse in Australia, I fancy as a warning against
gluttony. She told me of a man, who in swallowing large pieces of
food had swallowed a little hairy monster, which grew and grew and
grew and caused the man to be eating all day to satisfy his visitors
He was cured by being made to fast, and then a bowl of brandy was
brought in front of his mouth into which the hairy thing, attracted by
the fumes, jumped and was drowned.
Remarks.—We have here an interesting example of the personifica-
tion of disease in the form of a demon, of which some examples occu
in the Gospels. The rollicking Rabel&isian tone in which the story is
told prevents us, however, from attributing any serious belief in the
conception by the Irish Monk the author of the tale, who was parodying,
according to Prof. Wollner, the Visions of the Saints. Still he would be
scarcely likely to use the conception, even for purposes of parody, unless
it were current among the folk, and it occurs among them even at the
present day. (See Hyde, Beside the Fire, p. 183.)
XXXIII, DREAM OF OWEN O’MULREADY.
Sources.—Kindly translated by Mr. Leland L. Duncan from Gaelic
Journal, vol. iv. p. 57 seg.
Parallels,—Croker’s Daniel O'Rourke may be compared in part,
228 Notes and References
Remarks.—At first sight a mere droll, the story has its roots. in
the most primitive philosophy. Owen’s problem is to get in the Land
of Dreams. Now Dreamland, so all our students of Mythology are
agreed, is the source and origin of our belief in souls and spirits.
Owen’s problem therefore resolves itself into this: where was he to go
in order.to come into closest contact with the world of spirits. Mark
what he does—he clears the hearth and has his bed made init. Now
“it is round the hearth that the fullest associations with the spirit life
are clustered. The late M. Fustel de Coulanges in his Cité Antique
traces back most of the Greek and Roman religions and a large
number of their institutions to the worship of the ancestors localised
on the hearth. The late Professor Hearn extended his line of
research to the whole of the A1yans in his Avyan Household. It will
thus be seen from this course of reasoning, that Owen was acting
on the most approved primitive principles in adopting this curious
-method of obtaining dreams. The story is not known elsewhere than
in Ireland, and we are therefore at liberty to apply the method of
survivals to this case.
XXXIV. MORRAHA.
Sources.—The second story in Mr. W. Larminie’s West Irish Folk-
tales, pp. 10-30. The framework was collected from P. McGrale of
Achill Island, Co. Mayo. The story itself was from Terence Davis of
Rendyle, Co. Galway. There is evidently confusion in the introductory
portion between Niall’s mother and wife.
' Parallels—Campbel’s No. 1 has a very close parallel to the
opening. Mr. Larminie refers to a similar tale collected by
Kennedy. Another version from West Munster has been recently
published in the Gaelic Journal, iv. 7, 26, 35. The evasion of the
promise to give up the sword at the end seems a favourite incident in
Achill folk-tales ; it occurs in two others of Mr. Larminie’s stories.
On the framework, see note on “Conal Yellow claw†(Celtic Folk-
tales, V.). I have there suggested that the plan comes from the East,
ultimately from Buddha.
XXXV. THE STORY OF THE MCANDREW FAMILY.
Sources.—Supplied by Mrs. Gale, now in the United States, from
the recitation of her mother who left Ireland over fifty years ago.
Parallels—“ Noodle Tales†like this are found everywhere in
Notes and References 229
Europe, and have been discussed by Mr. Clouston in a special mono-
gtaph in The Book of Noodles, 1889. The “sell†at the end is similar
to that in the “Wise Men of Gotham.†Kennedy (Fireside Stories
of Ireland) gives a similar set of adventures, p. 119 seg.
Remarks.—Mrs. Gale remarks that it was a common superstition
in Ireland, that if a raven hovered over the head of cattle, a withering
blight had been set upon the animals. As birds of carrion they were
supposed to be waiting for the carcases. i
XXXVI. THE FARMER OF LIDDESDALE
Sources.— MacDougal, Watfs and Strays, I11. ix. pp. 216-21.
Paratlets.—Campbell, West Highland Tales, “The Master and the
Man,†iii. 288-92.
ation of the Plough-
man with the As usual in folk-tales, that personage does
not get the best of the bargain. The rustic Faust evades his contract
by a direct appeal to the higher powers. This is probably character-
istic of Scotch piety.
XXXVII. THE GREEK PRINCESS AND THE
YOUNG GARDENER.
Sources.—Kennedy, Fireside Stores, pp. 47-56.
Parallels —Campbell, West Highland Tales, lvi.; Mac Iain Direach,
ii. 344-76. He gives other variants at the end. The story is clearly
that of the Grimms’ “Golden. Bird,†No. 57. They give various
parallels in their notes. Mrs. Hunt refers to an Eskimo version in
Rae’s White Sea Peninsula, called “ Kuobba the Giant and the Devil.â€
But the most curious and instructive parallel is that afforded by the
Arthurian Romance of Walewein (ce., Gawain), now only extant in
Dutch, which, as Professor W. P. Re has pointed out in Folk-lore,
v. 121, exactly corresponds to the popular tale, and thus carries it back
in Celtdom to the early twelfth century at the latest.
XXXVIII. THE RUSSET DOG.
Source.—I have made up this Celtic Reynard out of several fables
given by Campbell, West Highland Tales, under the title “ Fables,â€
vol. i. pp. 275 seg.; and “The Keg of Butter†and the “ The Fox and
the little Bonnach,†vol. iii. Nos. Ixv. Ixvi.
Parallels—The Fox’s ruse about a truce emong the animals is a
230 - Notes and References
well-known A‘sop’s Fable; see my edition of Caxton’s Asop, vol. ii.
p. 307, and Parailels, vol. i. p. 267. The trick by which the cock gets
out of the fox’s mouth is a part of the Reynard Cycle, and is given by
Chaucer as his “ Nonne Preste’s Tale.†How the wolf lost his tail is
also part of the same cycle, the parallels of which are given by
K. Krohn, Bar (Wolf) und Fuchs (Helsingfors, 1889), pp. 26-8. The
same writer has studied the geographical distribution of the story in
Finland, accompanied by a map, in Fenna, iv. No. 4. I have givena
medizeval Hebrew version in my Jews of Angevin England, pp. 170-2.
See also Gerber, Great Russian Animal Tales, pp. 48-50. The wolf
was originally the bear, as we see from the conclusion of the incident,
which professes to explain why the wolf is stumpy-tailed. “The Keg
of Butter†combines two of the Grimm stories, 2, 189. ‘“ The Little
Bonnach†occurs also in English and has been yivén in two variants in
English Fairy Tales, No. xxviii.; and More English Fairy Tales,
‘No. lvii.
Remarks.—it would lead me too far afield to discuss here the sources
of Reynard the Fox, with which I hope shortly to deal at length else-
where. But I would remark that in this case, as in several others we
have observed, the stories, which are certainly reproductions, have
received the characteristic Celtic dress. It follows that we cannot
conclude anything as to the origin of a tale from the fact that it is
told idiomatically. On the other hand, the stories of “ The Fox and
Wrens†and “ The Fox and the Todhunter,†and “ How the Fox gets
rid of his Fleas,†have no parallels elsewhere, and show the possibility
of a native beast tale or cycle of tales.
XXXIX. SMALLHEAD AND THE KING’S SON.
Source.—Mr. Curtin’s “ Hero Tales of Ireland,†contributed to the
New York Sun.
Parallels—Campbell’s No. xvii., “ Maol a Chliobain,†is the same
story, which is also found among the Lowlanders, and is given in my
English Fairy Tales, No. xxii., “Molly Whuppie,†where see notes
for other parallels of the Hop o’ My Thumb type of story. King
Under the Waves occurs in Campbell, No. Ixxxvi.
XL. THE LEGEND OF KNOCKGRAFTON.
Source-—Croker, Fairy Legends of South of Ireland.
Pavallels——Parnell’s poem, Edwin and Sir Topaz, contains the
same story. As he was born in Dublin, 1679,.this traces the tale back
Notes and References 231
at least 200 years in Ireland. Practically the same story, however, has
been found in Japan, and translated into English under the title,
“ Kobutori ; or, The Old Man and the Devils.†In the story published
by Kobunsha, Tokio, the Old Man has a lump on the side of his face.
He sees the demons dancing, and getting exhilarated, joins in. There-
upon the devils are so delighted that they wish to see him again, and
as a pledge of his return take away from him his lump. Another old
man, who has a similar lump on the other side of his face, hearing of
this, tries the same plan, but dances so badly that the devils, not
wishing to see him again, and mistaking him for the other old man,
give him back the lump, so that he has one on each side of his face.
I may add here that Mr. York Powell informs me that No. xvii. of
the same series, entitled, “ Shippietaro,†contains a parallel'to the
“Hobyahs†of More English Tales.
Remarks.—Here we have a problem of diffusion presented in its
widest form. There can be little doubt that “ The Legend of Knock-
grafton†and “ Kobutori,†one collected in Ireland and to be traced
there for the last 200 years, and the other collected at the present day
in Japan, are one and the same story, and it is impossible to imagine
they were independently produced. Considering that Parnell could
not have come across the Japanese version, we must conclude that
“ Kobutori †is a recent importation into Japan. On the other hand, as
“the Hobyahs†cannot be traced in England, and was collected from a
Scottish family settled in the United States, where Japanese influence
has been considerable, it is possible that this tale was derived from
Japan within the memory of men still living. It would be highly
desirable to test these two cases, in which we seem to be able to
observe the process of the diffusion of Folk Tales going on before our
eyes,
XLI. ELIDORE.
Source.—Giraldus Cambrensis, /énerarium Cambria, I. viii. Ihave
followed the Latin text tolerably closely.
Parallels.—Mx. Hartland has a paper on “ Robberies in F: Brylane #
in Arch. Rev., iii. 39 seg. Davies, Mythology of the British Druids,
p. 155, tells a story of a door in a rock near a cave in the mountains
of Brecknock, which was left open for Mayday, and men used to
enter, and so reach that fairy island in the middle of the lake. The
visitors were treated very hospitably by their fairy hosts, but on the
condition that they might eat all, but pocket none; for once, a visitor
took away with him a fairy flower, and as soon as he got outside the
232 Notes and References
door the flower vanished, and the door was never more opened. “The
Luck of Edenhall,†still in existence, is supposed to be a trophy
brought back fom a similar visit.
Remarks.—Mr. Hartland suggests that these legends, and the
relics connected with them, are in some way connected with the
heathen rites prevalent in these islands before the introduction of
Christianity, which may have lingered on into historic times. The
absence of sunlight in this account of the House of the Fairies, as in
“ Childe Rowland†(on which see note in English Fairy Tales), may
be regarded as a point in favour of Mr. MacRitchie’s theories as to
the identification of the fairies with the mound-dwellers. The object
of the expectoration was to prevent Elidore’s seeing his way back.
Thus the fairies prevent the indiscretions of the human midwives
they employ.
XLII]. THE LEECHING OF KAYN’S LEG.
Source.—Maclnnes, Folk-Tales from Argyleshire, vii., combined
with Campbell of Tiree’s version.
Paraliels—The earliest version, from an Egerton MS. of the
fifteenth century, has been printed by Mr. S. H. O’Grady in his Sz/va
Gadelica, No. 20, with an English version, PP. 332-42. Mr. Campbell
of Tiree has given a short Gaelic version in the Transactions of the
Gaelic Society of Inverness, 78-100. Campbell of Islay collected the -
fullest version of this celebrated story, which is to be found among
his manuscript remains now in Edinburgh. Mr. Nutt has given his
English abstract in Folk-lore, i. 373~7, in its original form. The
story must have contained twenty-four tales or episodes of stories,
nineteen of which are preserved in J. F. Campbell’s version. For
parallels to the various incidents, see Mr. Nutt’s notes on MaclInnes,
pp. 470-3. The tale is referred to in MacNicol, Remarks on Dr.
Johnson's Journey to the Hebrides, 1779.
Remarks.—Nothing could give a more vivid idea of what might be
called the organisation of the art of story-telling among the Celts than
this elaborate tale. Mr. Nutt is inclined to trace it, even in its present
form, back to the twelfth or thirteenth century. It occurs in an MS.
of the fifteenth century in an obviously unoriginal form which shows
that the story-teller did not appreciate the significance of many
features in the folk-tale he was retelling, and yet it was orally collected
by the great Campbell in 1871, ina version which runs to 142 folio pages.
Notes and References 233
-Formally, its interest consists in large measure in the curious frame-
work in which the subsidiary stories are imbedded ._ This is not of the
elaborate kind introduced into Europe from the East’by the Crusades,
‘but more zazve, resembling rather, as Mr. Nutt points out fo me, the
loosely-knit narratives of Charles Lever in his earlier manner.
XLII. HOW FIN WENT TO THE KINGDOM OF
THE BIG MEN.
Source.—J. G. Campbell, Zhe Fians (Watfs and Strays, No. iv.), pp.
175-92. e
- Parallels —The Voyage to Brobdingnag will occur to many readers,
and it is by no means impossible that, as Swift was once an Irish lad,
The Voyage may have been suggested by some such tale told him in
his infancy. It is not, however, a part of the earlier recorded Ossianic
“cycle, though over-sea giants occur as opponents of the heroes in that
as well as in the earlier Ultonian cycle.
XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY.
Source.—Kindly condensed by Mr. Alfred Nutt from an English
version by Mr. S. H. O'Grady in Osstanic Society's Publications,
vol. iii. The oldest known version has been printed from fourteenth
century MSS., by Mr. Whitley Stokes, Trische Texte, iii. 1. The story
existed in some form in the early eleventh century, as it is cited in the
epic catalogue contained in the Book of Leinster.
Parallels —Mr. Nutt in his Studies on the Legend of the Holy
Grail, p. 193, connects this visit of Cormac to the Otherworld with
the bespelled Castle incident in the Grail Legend, and gives other
instances of visits to the Brug of Manannan. Manannan Mac Lir is
the Celtic sea-god.
' XLV. RIDERE OF RIDDLES.
Source-—Campbell, West Highland Tales, No. xxii. vol. ii. p. 36,
seg. Ihave modified the end, which has a polygamous complexion.
Parallels. —Campbell points out that the story isin the main identical
with the Grimms’ “ Rathsel,†No. xxii. There the riddle is: “ One slew
- none, and yet slew twelve.†MacDougall has the same story in Waifs
and Strays, iii. pp. 76 seg.
Remarks.—There can be no doubt that the Celtic and German
Riddle Stories are related genealogically. Which is of the earlier
* Q
234 Notes and References.
- generation is, however, more difficult todetermine. In favour of the
Celtic is the polygamous framework ; while on the other hand, it is
difficult to guess how the story could have got from the Highlands to
Germany. The simpler form of the riddle in the German version
might seem to argue greater antiquity.
XLVI. THE TAIL.
Source. Poe sual, No. Mii.
Parallels —Most story-tellers have some formula of this kind to
conclude their narrations. Prof. Crane gives some examples in his .
Italian Popular Tales, pp. 155-7. The English have: “T’ll tell you
a story of Jack a Nory,†and “The Three Wise Men of Gotham†who
went to Sea in a Bowl :
“If the bowl had been stronger,
My song would have been longer.â€
Printed by BALLANTYNE, Hanson & Co.
London and Edinburgh
_ BY THE SAME AUTHOR,
ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. Collected by JosEpH JAcoss.
Illustrated by J. D. Batten. Small demy 8vo, pp. xvi-253,
8 full-page and 60 smaller Illustrations, fancy cloth, price 6s.
This new and charmingly illustrated volume.—Daily Telegraph (Leader).
As a collection of fairy tales to delight children of all ages ranks second to
none.—Daily. Graphic (with illustrations). f :
A delight alike to the young people and their elders.— Giode.
Prettily and brightly adapted.—S. tar. j
A most delightful volume of fairy tales—Zugland.,
_A number of charming English fairy tales.—Sfeaker.
Mr. Jacobs may be congratulated alike on the matter and form of his book.—
Manchester Guardian.
A more desirable child’s book . . . . has not been seen for many a day.— Daily
News (Leader). oes
From first to last, almost without exception, these stories are delightful.—
Atheneum.
The most delightful book of fairy tales, taking form and contents together, ever
presented to children.—E. S. HARTLAND, in Folk-Lore.
Whe whole collection.is dramatic and humorous. .... ‘This delightful book... .
—Miss THACKERAY, in AZ¢alanta (with illustrations).
A gift-book that will charm any child, and all older folk who have been for-
tunate enough to retain their taste for the old nursery stories. —Literary. World.
A dainty and an interesting volume.—Notes and Queries.
If we were asked what present would make a child happiest at Christmastide we
think we could with a clear conscience point to Mr. Jacobs’ book.—Gloucester
Fournal, ;
The most delightful book of its kind that has come in our way for many a day.—
Oban Times.
Brimful of pretty stories... . Retold in a truly delightful manner.—WNorth-
Western Gazette.
The tales are simply delightful. No amount of description can do them justice.
The only way is to read the book through from cover to cover.—JMagazine and
Book Review.
The drawings by Mf. Batten... . are extremely clever, and are full of
humour and imagination.—Leeds Mercury.
Several charming stories that may be claimed as new acquaintances... .
Mr. Batten’s illustrations are excellent.— The World. :
The book is intended to correspond to ‘Grimm's Fairy Tales,†and it must be
allowed that its pages fairly rival in interest those of the well-known repository of
folk-lore.—Sydney Morning Herald (N.S.W.). :
Nothing could be more fascinating ;. it is indeed two delicious books rolled into
one.—Review of Reviews (with illustrations).
A really valuable and curious selection which will be welcomed by readers of
all ages... .. The illustration by Mr. Batten are often clever and irresistibly
humorous. —Zimes.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR:
CELTIC FAIRY TALES. Edited by JosepH Jacoss, and
Illustrated by J. D. Batten. Sm. demy 8vo, pp. xvi-267,
with 8 full-page Illustrations and numerous Vignettes, Tail-
pieces, Initials, &c. 6s.
Mr. Joseph Jacobs’ book of “Celtic Fairy Tales†is, like his last year’s collection
of ‘English Fairy Tales,†one of the best books of stories ever put together,
whether for a young reader or an old.—Scotsman.
The volume is illustrated by Mr. John D. Batten, whose work merits the very
highest praise. The humorous sketches are admirable.—Glasgow Herald. '
Humour and seriousness are delightfully mingled in these tales from many
sources. —Leeds Mercury. ’ :
An admirable selection of Celtic Fairy Tales, edited with considerable erudition.
The illustrations are graceful and suggestive.—Freeman's Fournal,
Delightful stories, exquisite illustrations by John D, Batten, and learned notes.—
Ariel,
: ; Wee: £
Mr. Batten’s illustrations are quite charming. Neither Tenniel nor C. H. Bennett
have done anything better.— Bookseller.
This is not the first volume of exquisite fairy tales which Mr. Jacobs has given
the young ones.—Vewcastle Daily Chronicle. ( :
A stock of delightful little narratives gathered chiefly from the Celtic-speaking
peasants of Ireland.—Dazly Telegraph. aa
- + A charming volume, skilfully, illustrated. Daily Chronicle.
A perfectly lovely book. ‘And oh! the wonderful pictures inside. Get this bo
-if you can ; it is capital, all through.—Pal/ Mall Budget.
INDIAN FAIRY TALES. Edited by JosrpH Jacozs, and
Illustrated by J. D. Batten. Sm. demy 8vo, pp. xvi-253, with
g full-page and numerous Vignettes, Tail-pieces, Initials, &c.
The book is good both for the schoolroom and the study.—Dazly News (Leader)
Mr. Jacobs’ ably edited ‘‘Indian Fairy Tales†is a bright example of almost all
that a fairy-book should be.—Dazly Chronicle.. . .
If I were asked to select a child’s library I should name these three volumes
[‘ English,’ ‘Celtic,†and ‘ Indian Fairy Tales’], with Grimm, Hans Andersen, and
one or two good volumes of poetry.—/rishk Daily Independent.
We are absolutely sure (which we scarcely ever are) that this book is.a most
pleasing volume.—Saturday Review. d e
The form in which they are presented is admirable, and nothing could be better
in their way than Mr. Batten’s designs to illustrate them.—WNorth British Daily
‘Mail. :
Mr. Jacobs brings home to us in a clear and intelligible manner the enormous in-
fluence which Indian Fairy Tales have had upon European literature of the
kind.—Gloucester Fournal.
Mr. Jacobs is a delightful cempanion into a land of enchantment, and his
successive books are treasures.—/Votes and Queries.
The present combination will be welcomed not alone by the little ones for whom
it is specially combined, but also by children of larger growth and added years.—
Daily Telegraph. : e
Ly
|